ee ΜΕ oe

< ἐξ θὰ re

ere ἘΣ ‘ ta

Sure ΤΟΣ Sox ᾽

Sit haquueeapea τον fete ctt ;

EES COT Sy 11. 4 bd ad ΠΥ 11}} ? ' ϑ ce

Ω͂

+g tte + οἱ Se: οἱ 3%! age seesctece te 2:

he tet

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

FOUNDED BY JAMES LOEB, LL.D.

EDITED BY fl. BePAGE ci. 1.0. E. CAPPS, PH.D., LL.D. W. H. D. ROUSE, tirt.p. LL. AY POST, a E. H. WARMINGTON, M.aA., F.R.HIST.SOO.

JOSEPHUS Υ

JOSEPHUS

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY THE CATE HSL. .J. THACKERAY. ALA.

HON, D.D. OXFORD, HON. D.D, DURHAM

AND

RALPH MARCUS, Pua.D.

PROFESSOR OF SEMITIC PHILOLOGY, JEWISH INSTITUTE OF RELIGION LECTURER IN SEMITIC LANGUAGES, COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY

IN NINE YOLUMES V

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, BOOKS V-VIII

LONDON WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD CAMBRIDGE, MASSACHUSETTS HARVARD UNIVERSITY PRESS MCML

"

a

22.95.54

First printed 1934 Reprinted 1935, 1950

} \ ( i\ Ξ / \ / \ A Ὶ ΄ »" ! ‘A Oo a \ 4 ) of om % ‘ τ » ry ͵ ἰ ᾿ς) ‘ - a:

Printed in Great Britain

PREFACE

Wren Dr. Thackeray died early in the summer of 1930, he had sent to press the text and translation of Antiquities Book V. and a portion of Book VI. (to ὃ 140, with explanatory notes extending to $60). The present writer has slightly revised this part, and has supplied atext and annotated translation of the rest of Book VI. and of Books VII. and VIII. No one realizes more fully than the writer himself how difficult it is to come up to the standard of excellence set by Dr. Thackeray in his skilful translation of the works of Josephus included in the earlier volumes of this series. An attempt has been made to adhere to the spirit of his rendering, but some changes in style have been made, chiefly in the direction of a less formal and a more modern idiom. In undertaking to continue the edition the writer has greatly profited by being able to consult a roughly drafted translation of Books VI.- VIUI., of which Dr. Thackeray’s widow has been kind enough to make a fair copy, and by having before him several notebooks containing Dr. Thackeray’s studies of Josephus’s style, his use of Greek authors and other useful material, which Mrs. Thackeray has generously placed at his disposal. ‘The writer has also had the great advantage of using the ms. of Dr. Thackeray’s Inder Verborum, on the basis of which he was preparing his Greek Lexicon to

Υ

PREFACE

Josephus, published under the auspices of the Kohut Foundation of the Jewish Institute of Religion. The first fascicle of this Lexicon appeared some time after Dr. Thackcray’s death, and a second fascicle, completed by the writer, is expected to appear shortly.

Beside the earlier versions of the Antiquities made by Hudson, Weill and Whiston-Shilleto, two recent works have becn consulted in preparing the latter part of this volume; these are dgada und Exegese bet Ilavius Josephus by Salomo Rappaport, Vienna, 1930, and Legends of the Jews by Louis Ginzberg (six volumes), Philadelphia, 1909-1928 (abbr. Ginz- berg in the footnotes) ; the latter is an invaluable col- leetion of rabbinic material illustrating the amplifica- tion of scriptural narratives and furnishing many instructive parallels to Josephus’s treatment of his biblical text. The writer has, in addition, inde- pendently examined the text of the Targum (the Arainaie translation of the Bible, used in the early synagogue) and the mediaeval Hebrew commentaries reprinted in the Rabbinie Bible. For the identifica- tion of many of the Biblical place-names the writer is indebted to the researches of Professor W. F. Albright and other seholars, whose results have appeared in the Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research.

With regard to the Greek text, the writer, like Dr. Thackeray, has attempted to furnish a critical edition on the basis of the apparatus in Niese’s editio maior, not (as some reviewers of the earlier volumes by Dr. Thaekeray have deseribed it) an edition based solely on Niese’s text. Whether the text here given is as satisfactory as the excellent vi

PREFACE

ones furnished by Niese and by Naber in the Teubner series must be left to the crities to decide. The problems of Josephus’s text in these books are very complex, partly because of the twofold ms. tradition, partly because of the use made by the author of a Greek version of Scripture, and the corrections made by Christian copyists in the interest of conformity to the biblical text known to them, and partly because of the apparent revisions made by Josephus’s Greek assistants. These difficulties are illustrated by the inconsistent spelling of biblieal names of persons and places in the same ms. and the variants in the two families of mss. No editor may reasonably hope to have established, in every case, the forms used by Josephus himself.

The writer has been similarly inconsistent in his rendering of these biblical names. The most com- monly known names, such as Hebron, Absalom, etc., are given in the form familiar to English readers, whether or not they accurately reproduce the Greek spelling of Josephus’s text; where the name is not quite so well known and where the Greek form differs only slightly from that found in the Authorized Version of Scripture, it is rendered approximately, e.g. Abisai (for Abisaios ; bibl. Abishai), Achab (for Achabos ; bibl. Ahab) ; in all other cases the hellen- ized form is simply transliterated, e.g. Jebosthos (bibl. Ish-bosheth), Adrazaros (bibl. Hadadezer).

For a discussion of Josephus’s use of the Hebrew original of Scripture and of the Greek version known as the Septuagint (abbr. Lxx in the footnotes), the reader may consult Dr. Thackeray’s Josephus, the Man and the [listorian (Stroock Lectures at the Jewish Institute of Religion), N.Y., 1929, Lecture 1V. It

vii

PREFACE

will be seen from the diseussion there and from the explanatory notes in this volume that Josephus’s text often agrees with that group of Lxx mss. which repre- sent the so-called Lucianie recension (abbr. Lue. in the footnotes), made at the end of the third century A.D. It is, therefore, evident that this reeension is based on a text which existed as early as the time of Josephus. To Dr. Thackeray’s comments on Josephus’s agreement with the Targum in certain passages against the Hebrew and Greek texts of Scripture, and to the examples of such agreement addueed by Mez (Die Bibel des Josephus) and Rappa- port, the present writer has added in the footnotes what he ventures to believe are new instances of Josephus’s use of an Aramaic translation of Scripture practically identical with the traditional Targum of Jonathan, which has usually been supposed to date from a period almost a century later than Josephus.

R. MM.

Vlil

CONTENTS OF VOLUME V

PREFACE , : : : : : ᾿ ν THE JEWISH ANTIQUITIES— Book A" : . : : : ‘ 2 Book VI : ; : . ‘ . 164 Book VII : : ΐ : : « 2358 Book VIII : ; : : ᾿ :ν»ς.

Aprpenpix. An Aneient Table of Contents

(Books V-VII) . «νων 198

ix

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES

ΙΟΥ̓ΔΑΪΚΗΣ APXAIOAOLIAS ΒΙΒΛΙΟΝ E

. , 3 1 (i. 1) Μωυσέος δὲ τὸν προειρημένον τρόπον ἐξ ~ U ἀνθρώπων ἀπογεγονότος ᾿Ιησοῦς, ἁπάντων ἤδη ~ % ~ 4 “-- τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ νενομισμένων τέλος ἐχόντων καὶ τοῦ / / / ,. ἢ ἤ πένθους λελωφηκότος, παρήγγειλεν ἐπὶ στρατείαν A ~ 2 ἕτοιμον εἶναι τὸ πλῆθος, πέμπει TE κατασκόπους ~ , ~ \ / εἰς Ἱεριχοῦντα τήν τε δύναμιν αὐτῶν καὶ τίνα ’ Ἁ \ \ διάνοιαν ἔχουσιν αὐτοὶ yrwoopevous,' αὐτὸς δὲ > ’ὔ \ ‘ € \ A / ἐξήταζε TOV στρατὸν ὡς κατὰ καιρὸν διαβησόμενος \ > , > / A \ “ ¢ 3 tov ‘lopdavov. ἀνακαλεσάμενος δὲ τοὺς τῆς ‘Pov- ~ ~ A βηλίδος φυλῆς ἄρχοντας καὶ τοὺς τῆς [.άδιδος Kat “ \ ΔΙανασσήτιδος προεστῶτας, ἐξ ἡμισείας yap καὶ ~ “ ~ \ 3 “A τῇδε TH φυλῇ τὴν ᾿Αμορίαν κατοικεῖν ἐπετέτραπτο ~ ~ ¢ > , 4 τῆς Χαναναίων γῆς ἕβδομον οὖσαν μέρος, ὑπεμί- μνησκεν ἃ ὑπέσχοντο Δὶωυσεῖ, καὶ παρεκάλει “- > σ χαριζομένους τῇ τε ἐκείνου προνοίᾳ, μηδ᾽ ὅτε ἀπέθνησκε περὶ αὐτοὺς καμούσῃ, τῷ τε κοινῇ , συμφέροντι παρέχειν αὑτοὺς εἰς τὰ παραγγελλόμενα προθύμους. τῶν δ᾽ ἑπομένων ὁπλίταις πεντακισ-

lex Lat.: γνωσόμενος codd.

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES BOOK V

(i. 1) Moses having in the aforesaid manner been rapt away from men, Joshua, when all the customary rites had now been accomplished in his honour and the mourning had abated, directed the people to make ready for a campaign. He also sent scouts to Jericho to reeonnoitre the strength and the disposi- tion of the inhabitants, while he himself reviewed his army. intending at the first opportunity to cross the Jordan. Having, moreover, called up the princes of the tribe of Rubel? and the chiefs of the tribes of Gad and of Manasseh—for one half of this tribe too had been permitted to settle in the Amorite country, whieh forms a seventh part ® of the land of Canaan —he reminded them of their promises to Moses and exhorted them, out of respect alike for that fore- thought of his on their behalf which even in his dying moments had never flagged, and for the common weal, to respond to his orders with alacrity. These duly following him, he with fifty thousand 5. men-

* Reuben.

¢ The Amorites were one of the “ seven nations” that inhabited Canaan (Deut. vii. 1, Jos. iii. 10; ef. §§ 88 f. below). }’rom this apparently, as M. Weill suggests, Josephus infers that they occupied a seventh part of the whole country.

¢ 40,000 according to Jos. iv. 13 (Ὁ. and Lxx).

Joshua sends spies to Jericho and ad- vances to the Jordan. Jos. i. 10; ἰΐ. 1.

ie oma

JOSEPHUS

, 3 ‘ ~ 3 \ μυρίοις ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Αβέλης" ἐπὶ τὸν ᾿Ιόρδανον ἐξήει σταδίους ἑξήκοντα. Oo kK A 5 / a 108 e 4

δ (2) Kat στρατοπεδεύσαντος εὐθὺς ot κατάσκοποι

παρῆσαν μηδὲν ἀγνοήσαντες τῶν παρὰ τοῖς

“- 3

Χαναναίοις" λαθόντες" γὰρ τὸ πρῶτον ἅπασαν ἐπ

ἀδείας αὐτῶν τὴν πόλιν κατενόησαν, τῶν τε τειχῶν

ὅσα καρτερὰ καὶ ὅσα μὴ τοῦτον ἔχει" τὸν τρόπον

αὐτοῖς ἀσφαλῶς καὶ τῶν πυλίδων at πρὸς εἴσοδοι' - 7 9 3 / ᾽ὔ > /

6 τῷ στρατοπέδῳ δι ἀσθένειαν συνέφερον. ἠἡμέλουν δὲ θεωμένων οἱ ἐντυγχάνοντες καθ᾽ ἱστορίαν ξένοις προσήκουσαν ἀκριβῶς ἕκαστα πολυπραγμονεῖν τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει νομίζοντες, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ διανοίᾳ “πολεμίων.

7 ὡς δὲ γενομένης ὀψίας ὑποχωροῦσιν εἴς τι κατ- αγώγιον τοῦ τείχους πλησίον, εἰς ὃ καὶ προήχθησαν

‘

8 δειπνοποιησόμενοι' καὶ περὶ ἀπαλλαγῆς αὐτοῖς τὸ λοιπὸν ἢ φροντὶς ἦν, μηνύονται τῷ βασιλεῖ περὶ δεῖπνον ὄντι κατασκεψόμενοί τινες τὴν πόλιν ἀπὸ τοῦ τῶν “EBpaiwy στρατοπέδου παρεῖναι καὶ ὄντες ἐν τῷ τῆς “PaaBys καταγωγίῳ μετὰ πολλῆς

“-« ~ 3 \ τῆς τοῦ λανθάνειν προνοίας ὑπάρχειν. ὁ δ᾽ εὐθὺς πέμψας πρὸς αὐτοὺς" ἐκέλευσεν ἀγαγεῖν συλ-

7 ¢ ’ / 7 \ / λαβόντας, ἵνα βασανίσας μάθῃ, τί καὶ βουλόμενοι - ξ > Ww \ ” 4 ~ {ἐ la 9 παρεῖεν. ὡς δ᾽ ἔγνω τὴν ἔφοδον αὐτῶν ἡ ‘PaaBy, 3 4.» ~ / 7 A λίνου yap ἀγκαλίδας ἐπὶ τοῦ τέγους" ἔψυχε, τοὺς μὲν κατασκόπους εἰς ταύτας ἀποκρύπτει, τοῖς

a e \ ~ , μὴ e ?

δὲ πεμφθεῖσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ βασιλέως ἔλεγεν, ws ξένοι

1 RO: ᾿Αβίλης ete. rell.

2 codd. Lat.: ἐλθόντες E edd. 3 ἔχοι. SP. 4 ex Lat.: -ποιησάμενοι codd. δ fort. αὐτὸν lexendum. 6 FE: τείχους codd.

4“ Or Abile (bibl. Abel-shittim) : «41. iv. 176 note.

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 4-9

at-arms set out from Abele ἃ and advaneed sixty stades towards the Jordan.

(2) Searce had he pitched his camp when the scouts reappeared, in nothing ignorant of the con- dition of the Canaanites. For, undetected at the first, they had surveyed their entire city unmolested, noting where the ramparts were strong and where they offered a less secure protection to the mhabit- ants, and which of the gates through weakness would facilitate entrance for the army. Those who met them had disregarded their inspection, attri- buting to a curiosity natural to strangers this busy study of every detail in the city, and in no wise to any hostile intent. But when, at fall of even, they retired to an inn? hard by the ramparts, to which they had proceeded for supper, and were now only thinking of departure, word was brought to the king as he supped that certain persons had come from the camp of the Hebrews to spy upon the city aud were now in Rahab’s inn, mightily anxious to escape detection. And he straightway sent men after them, with orders to arrest and bring them up, that he might discover by torture to what intent they were come. But when Rahab learnt of their approaeh, being then engaged in drying some bundles of flax upon the roof,? she concealed the spies therein, and told the king’s messengers that some unknown

ὃ The Bible speaks of Rahab the ‘t harlot”? (Heb. zonah, Lxx πόρνη). Josephus follows the Palestinian interpretation found in the Targum on Jos. ii. 1, where the noun is trans- lated pundek ita = Gr. wav doxevrpia or πανδόκισσα, * inn-keeper.” Cf. Ae nie ono’,

¢ Or * been conducted ” or * directed.”

4 Or, according to most mss., Ὁ the wall.’? Jos. ii. 6 has “the roof’? (Lxx δῶμα):

5

The spies and Rahab. Jos. ii. 1.

10 0

]

—

JOSEPHUS

τινὲς ἀγνῶτες ὀλίγῳ πρότερον ἣ δῦναι τὸν ἥλιον παρ᾽ αὐτῇ δειπνήσαντες ἀπαλλαγεῖεν, οὗς εἰ φοβεροὶ τῇ πόλει δοκοῦσιν, ἢ κίνδυνον τῷ βασιλεῖ τες ἧκον, ἀπόνως εἶναι λαβεῖν διωχθέντας.

δέ, τῆς γυναικὸς οὕτως αὐτοὺς ὑπελθούσης, ee ὑπονοήσαντες δόλον ἀπῆλθον οὐδ᾽ ἐρευνή- σαντες τὸ καταγώγιον. ἐπεὶ δ᾽ ὁρμήσαντες καθ᾽ ἃς ἐνόμιζον αὐτοὺς μάλιστα τῶν ὁδῶν ἀπέρχεσθαι καὶ κατὰ τὰς εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν φερούσας οὐδενὶ γνωρίσματι περιετύγχανον, παύονται τοῦ πονεῖν. τοῦ δὲ θορύβου σταλέντος ἡ ᾿Ῥαάβη καταγαγοῦσα τοὺς ἀνδρας καὶ τὸν κίνδυνον εἰποῦσα, ὃν ὑπὲρ τῆς αὐτῶν ὑπέλθοι σωτηρίας, ἁλοῦσαν γὰρ ἀποκρύπ- τουσαν αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἂν διαφυγεῖν τὴν ἐκ τοῦ βασιλέως τιμωρίαν, ἀλλὰ πανοικὶ αὐτὴν ἀπολέσθαι κακῶς, παρακαλέσασα διὰ μνήμης ἔχειν, ὅταν ἐγκρατεῖς τῆς Χαναναίων γῆς καταστάντες ἀμοιβὴν ἐκτῖσαι δύνωνται τῆς apr σωτηρίας, χωρεῖν ἐκέλευεν ἐπὶ τὰ οἰκεῖα ὀμόσαντας 1) μὴν σώσειν αὐτὴν καὶ τὰ αὐτῆς, ὅταν τὴν πόλιν ἑλόντες φθείρωσι πάντας τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ κατὰ ψήφισμα τὸ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς γενό- μενον: ταῦτα γὰρ εἰδέναι σημείοις τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ

13 διδαχθεῖσαν. οἱ δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν παρόντων αὐτῇ

χάριν ἔχειν ὡμολόγουν καὶ περὶ τῶν αὖθις ὥμνυον

Μ ‘ 5 \ 2 ᾽ Ἐν ἢ 9. oN ”

ἔργῳ τὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἀποδώσειν: ἡνίκα δ᾽ av αἴσθηται λλ 4 ey 7 ~ 7 1A

μελλούσης ἁλίσκεσθαι τῆς πόλεως, συνεβούλευον

~ Κ A “ >

κτῆσιν TE τὴν αὐτῆς καὶ TOUS οἰκείους ἅπαντας εἰς A ~ A ~

τὸ καταγώγιον ἀποθεμένην ἐγκαθεῖρξαι, πρὸ τῶν

1 P2 edd.: τινὲς εἶεν rell. eodd. 2 om. M.

@ Jos. ii. 9f. speaks of Rahab’s having heard that the Israelites’ God will again aid them as in the past. Perhaps

0

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 9-13

strangers had shortly before sundown supped with her and gone their way ; but, were it thought that the city had cause to fear them or were their coming fraught with peril to the king, they could be eaught without difficulty if pursued. The messengers, thus cajoled by the woman and suspecting no guile, de- parted without even searching the inn; but when, after speeding along the roads by which they thought it most likely that the men had fled, including all those leading to the river, they found no trace of them, they ceased to trouble themselves further. The tumult having subsided, Rahab brought the men down and, having told thern of the risk which she had run for their salvation—for, had she been caught concealing them, she would not have escaped the vengeance of the king but she and all her house would have perished miserably—she besought them to bear this in mind when, once masters of the land of the Canaanites, they should be in a position to recompense her for their present salvation; and she bade them depart to their own place, after swear- ing that they would verily save her and all that was hers when, on taking the city, they should destroy all its inhabitants, as had been decreed by their people, for of this (she said) she knew through eertain signs ὦ which God had given her. In reply they expressed their gratitude to her for present favours and swore to repay her in future by reeom- pense in act; but they eounselled her, when she should see that the city was on the point of being taken, to seeure her chattels and all her household within the inn and to shut them in, and to extend

σημεῖα here, as elsewhere in Josephus, means the ‘ miracles ”’ alluded to in the Scriptural passage. VOL. V B Ἷ

11.

10

17

JOSEPHUS

θυρῶν ἀνατείνασαν φοιυ"κίδας, ὅπως εἰδὼς τὴν οἰκίαν ὁ στρατηγὸς φυλάττηται κακῶς ποιεῖν' μηνύσομεν' γὰρ αὐτῷ, ἔφασαν, “διὰ τὸ σὸν σώζεσθαι πρόθυμον. εἰ δέ τις ἐν τῇ μάχῃ πέσοι / /

τῶν σῶν, σύ τε οὐκ dv ἡμῖν ἐπενέγκοις αἰτίαν καὶ τὸν θεὸν ὃν ὁμωμόκαμεν παραιτούμεθα μηδὲν ὡς ἐπὶ παραβαίνουσι τοὺς ὅρκους δυσχερᾶναι.᾽ καὶ οἵ μὲν ταῦτα συνθέμενοι ἐχώρουν διὰ τοῦ τείχους καθιμήσαντες ἑαυτούς, καὶ διασωθέντες πρὸς τοὺς οἰκείους ἐδήλωσαν ὅσα πράξαντες ἐπὶ τῆς πόλεως ἧκον'" ᾿Ιησοῦς δὲ τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ ᾿Ελεαζάρῳ καὶ τῇ γερουσίᾳ φράζει τὰ τοῖς σκοποῖς ὀμοθέντα πρὸς τὴν ‘PaaBnv- οἱ δ᾽ ἐπεκύρουν τὸν ὅρκον.

(3) ᾿Δεδιότος δὲ τοῦ στρατοῦ" τὴν διάβασιν, μέγας γὰρ ἦν ὃ ποταμὸς τῷ ῥεύματι καὶ οὔτε γεφύραις πορευτός, οὐ γὰρ ἔζευκτο τὸ" πρότερον, βουλομέ- vous Te γεφυροῦν οὐχ ἕξειν σχολὴν παρὰ τῶν πο- λεμίων ὑπελάμβανον πορθμείων τε μὴ τυγχανόντων, διαβατὸν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς ἐπαγγέλλεται ποιήσειν τὸν ποταμὸν μειώσας αὐτοῦ τὸ πλῆθος. καὶ δύο ἐπ- ισχὼν ἡμέρας ᾿ΙΪησοῦς διεβίβαζε τὸν στρατὸν καὶ τὴν πληθὺν ἅπασαν τοιούτῳ τρόπῳ: προήεσαν μὲν οἱ ἱερεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν ἔχοντες, ἔπειτα οἵ Λευῖται τήν τε σκηνὴν καὶ τὰ πρὸς ὑπηρεσίαν ταῖς θυσίαις σκεύη κομίζοντες, εἵποντο δὲ τοῖς Λευίταις κατὰ φυλὰς ὁ πᾶς ὅμιλος μέσους ἔχων παῖδας καὶ γυ- ναῖκας, δεδιὼς περὶ αὐτῶν μὴ βιασθεῖεν ὑπὸ τοῦ

1 RO: μηνύσειν rell. 2 SP: στρατηγοῦ το]]. 3 RO: rw rell.

@ Jos. ii. 18, ‘* Thou shalt bind this line of scarlet thread in the window which thou didst let us down by.” > Josephus, more suo, lessens the supernatural character

8

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES. V. 13-17

red flags before her doors,? in order that their general, recognizing the house, might refrain from doing it injury. “‘ For,’ said they, «Wwe shall report to him that it is to thy zeal that we owe our lives. But, should any of thy kinsmen fall in the battle. thou must not lay that to our charge, and we implore the God by whom we have sworn to be in no wise in- dignant at us, as though we had transgressed our oaths.” So having made this eompaet, they departed, letting themselves down the wall by a rope and, when safely restored to their friends, they recounted their adventures in the city. Joshua thereupon reported to Eleazar the high priest and to the council of elders what the spies had sworn to Rahab; and they ratified the oath.

(3) Now since the army was afraid to eross the river, which had a strong current and could not be erossed by bridges—for it had not been spanned by any hitherto, ics should they wish to lay them now, the enemy would not, they imagined, afford them the leisure, and they Hod no ferry- coats —God promised to render the stream passable for them by diminishing its volume.’ So Joshua, having waited two days,° proeeeded to transport the army with the whole multitude in the following fashion. At the head went the priests bearing the ‘ark, next the Levites carrying the tabernacle and the vessels for the ministry of the saerifiees, and, after the Levites, followed, tribe by tribe, the whole throng, with the children and women in the centre, for fear of their being swept away by the force of the current.

of the miracle: the waters are not ‘ wholly cut off’ as in Joshua (iii. 13, 16). ΕΑ «lays. Jos: Wie?

Oo

Crossing of the Jordan,

Jos. iil. 2.

JOSEPHUS

e , e A a e ~ ’ὔ 3 ~ 18 ῥεύματος. ὡς δὲ Tots ἱερεῦσι πρώτοις ἐμβᾶσι

20

to to

—

‘ "ὕ ς é ~ 4 7 πορευτὸς ἔδοξεν ὁ ποταμός, τοῦ μὲν βαθους ἐπεσχημένου, τοῦ δὲ κάχληκος, τῷ μὴ πολὺν εἶναι

3 3 ‘ A ¢ oA σ 3 ς Ψ ‘ 3 \ ~ , μηδ᾽ ὀξὺν τὸν ῥοῦν ὥσθ ὑποφέρειν αὐτὸν τῇ βίᾳ, 3 3 ἀντ ἐδάφους κειμένου, πάντες ἤδη θαρσαλέως ἐπεραιοῦντο τὸν ποταμόν, οἷον αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς προεῖπε ποιήσειν τοιοῦτον κατανοοῦντες. ἔστησαν A 3 ~ id ce ~ δὲ ἐν μέσῳ οἱ ἱερεῖς ἕως οὗ διαβαίη τὸ πλῆθος \ > ~ ey? , 1 , \ καὶ τἀσφαλοῦς ἁψάμενον τύχοι. πάντων δὲ δια- , 3 7 ς ¢ ~ > , > , Μ βάντων ἐξήεσαν οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐλεύθερον ἀφέντες ἤδη Ἁ cm aA Ἀ τὸ ῥεῦμα χωρεῖν κατὰ τὴν συνήθειαν. καὶ ὁ μὲν

A ᾿ % 3 7 93 \ ~ ¢ , ποταμὸς εὐθὺς ἐκβάντων αὐτὸν τῶν “EBpaiwv

» ‘ YN wd 3 ’ὔ ’ ηὔξετο καὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἀπελάμβανε μέγεθος.

(4) Οἱ δὲ πεντήκοντα προελθόντες στάδια βαλ-

~ e λονται στρατόπεδον ἀπὸ δέκα σταδίων τῆς ‘lepe- ~ 3 a A 7 2 fo > A DY.) χοῦντος, Ιησοῦς δὲ τόν re? βωμὸν ἐκ τῶν λίθων ὧν ἕκαστος ἀνείλετο τῶν φυλάρχων ἐκ τοῦ βυθοῦ τοῦ προφήτου κελεύσαντος ἱδρυσάμενος, τεκμήριον’ γενησόμενον τῆς ἀνακοπῆῖς τοῦ ῥεύματος, ἔθυεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ τὴν φάσκα ἑώρταζον ἐν ἐκείῳ τῷ χωρίῳ, πάντων ὧν αὐτοῖς πρότερον συνέβαινε σπανίζειν τότε ῥᾳδίως εὐποροῦντες" τόν ~ se , Te yap σῖτον ἀκμάζοντα ἤδη τῶν Navavatwr A 3 A ἐθέριζον καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ λείαν ἦγον" τότε γὰρ αὐτοὺς A , Kat ἡ τῆς μάννας ἐπελελοίπει τροφὴ χρησαμένους 9.ϑ ἐπὶ ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα. ‘Os δὲ ταῦτ j pv | λιτῶ

(5) “Os δὲ ταῦτα ποιούντων τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν

? 3 , ¢ a ~ 4 3 e , οὐκ ἐπεξήεσαν οἱ Χαναναῖοι τειχήρεις δ᾽ ἡσύχαζον, 1 Dindorf: τύχη codd. 2 re RO: om. τόν τε SPE (Lat.).

¢ Literally “ touched safety > the phrase recalls ‘Thue. ii.

O2 πρὶν... τοῦ ἀσφαλοῦς ἀντιλάβοιντο (the escape from

Plataea),

10

JUMWISH ANTIQUITIES. Υ, 18=22

When the priests, who were the first to enter, found

the river fordable—the depth having diminished

and the shingle, which the current was neither full

nor rapid enough-to force from under their feet, lying as a solid floor—all thereupon confidently traversed the stream, perceiving it to be even as

God had foretold that He would make it. But the tit 13, priests stood still in the midst until the multitude" ” had crossed and reached the firm ground.? Then, when all had crossed, the priests emerged, leaving

the stream free to resume its aecustomed course.

And the river, so soon as the Hebrews had quitted

it, swelled and recovered its natural magnitude.

(4) These, having advanced fifty stades, pitched Frection of their camp at a distance of ten stades > from Jericho. celebration And Joshua, with the stones which each of the Cie tribal leaders had, by the prophet’s orders, taken up from the river-bed, erected that altar that was to serve as a token of the stoppage of the stream, and sacrificed thereon to God.* They also kept the v. 10. feast of the Passover at that spot, being now readily and amply provided with all that they had lacked before ; for they reaped the corn of the Canaanites, now at its prime, and took any other booty they could. It was then too that the supply of manna ceased which had served them for forty years.

(5) Since, notwithstanding these actions of the Encompass- Israelites, the Canaanites did not sally out against 8p" JP° them but remained motionless behind their walls, Seu Oy

ὃ These distances are unscriptural. ‘The Gilgal of the eamp (Jos. v. 10) is usually identified with a site more than ten stades distant (S.E.) from Jericho.

¢ Josephus here omits the renewal at Gilgal of the rite of circumcision which had been neglected in the wilderness

(05:9 2... 11

—~

to

JOSEPHUS

πολιορκεῖν αὐτοὺς ᾿Ιησοῦς ἔγνω. καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ τῆς ἑορτῆς ἡμέρᾳ τὴν κιβωτὸν οἱ ἱερεῖς φέροντες, περὶ δ᾽ αὐτὴν ἐν κύκλῳ μέρος τι τῶν ὁπλιτῶν φυλάττοι: ἦν, ἄλλοι δὲ καὶ; προήεσαν ἑπτὰ κέρασιν αὐτῶν σαλπίζοντες παρεκάλουν τὸν στρατὸν εἰς ἀλκήν, περιώδευόν τε τὸ τεῖχος ἑπομένης τῆς γερουσίας, καὶ σαλπισάντων μόνον τῶν ἱερέων, τούτου γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐποίησαν περισσότερον, ἀνέζευξαν εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον. καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ ἡμέρας ἕξ ποιησάντων τῇ ἑβδόμῃ τὸ ὁπλιτικὸν ᾿Ιησοῦς συν- αγαγὼν καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἅπαντα, τὴν ἅλωσιν αὐτοῖς THIS πόλεως εὐηγγελίζετο," ὡς κατ᾽ ἐκείνην τὴν ἡμέραν αὐτοῖς τοῦ θεοῦ ταύτην παρέξοντος, αὐτο- μάτως καὶ δίχα τοῦ πόνου τοῦ σφετέρου τῶν τειχῶν κατενεχθησομένων. κτείνειν μέντοι πάνθ᾽ ὁντιν- οῦν εἰ “λάβοιεν παβεκελεύετο καὶ μήτε κάμνοντας ἀποστῆναι τοῦ φόνου τῶν πολεμίων, μήτ᾽ ἐλέῳ παραχωρήσαντας “φείσασθαι' μήτε περὶ ἁρπαγὴν 20 γινομένους περιορᾶν φεύγοντας τοὺς ἐχθρούς" ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ζῷα πάντα διαφθείρειν μηδὲν αὐτοὺς εἰς ἰδίαν ὠφέλειαν λαμβάνοντας, ὅσαΐ δ᾽ av ἄργυρος ἢ καὶ χρυσός, ταῦτα ἐκέλευσε συγκομίζοντας a ἀπαρχὴν ἐξαίρετον τῶν κατωρθωμένων τῷ θεῷ τηρεῖν ἐκ τῆς πρῶτον ἁλισκομένης πόλεως εἰληφότας" σώζειν δὲ μόνην ‘Pad Byy καὶ τὴν γενεὰν αὐτῆς διὰ τοὺς γενομένους πρὸς αὐτὴν τοῖς κατασκόποις ὅρκους.

1 After Lat, (aliiqire sacerdotes): of καὶ codd. 2 RO: εὐηγγελίσατο rell. $4 ye SVL. aS igs-0m. Tell. 5 ὅσος RO: ὃς ΔΊ,

α 7,6. of the Passover just mentioned ; this date has no support in Scripture or, according to M. Weill, in tradition. IQ

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, 22-26

Joshua resolved to besiege them. And, on the first day of the feast,* the priests bearing the ark—which was surrounded by a party of armed men to protect it, while seven other priests marched in advance, sounding their horns—exhorted the ariny to valianee and made the cireuit of the walls, followed by the council of elders. After merely those blasts from the priests—for beyond that they did nothing—they returned to the camp. Tor six days this was re- peated, and on the seventh Joshua, having assembled the troops and all the people, announced to them the good news of the impending capture of the city, to wit that on that day God would deliver it to them and that, spontaneously and without effort on their part, the walls would collapse. Howbeit he charged them to slay all, whomsoever they caught, and neither through weariness, nor yielding to pity to desist from the slaughter of their enemies, nor yet while engaged in pillage to suffer the foe to escape. Nay, they were to destroy every living creature without taking aught to themselves for their private profit ; but whatsoever there might be of silver or gold,? that he commanded them to amass and reserve for God as choice first-fruits of their success, won from the first captured city. They were to spare only Rahab and her family in virtue of the oaths whieh had been made to her by the spies.

Josephus has traced a connexion between the seven days of blowing of trumpets, mentioned in Scripture, and the duration of the feast. Perhaps, however, he has used a text which, like the txx Jos. vi. 12, read ‘Son the second day, Joshua rose early, and the priests bore the ark, ete.,” and taken it to mean the day after the eve of Passover, or the first full day of the festival. ® Jos. vi. 19 adds *‘ or brass or iron’; cf. § 32.

13

“7

90

91

JOSEPHUS

(6) Tair εἰπὼν καὶ διατάξας τὸν στρατὸν προσ- ἤγεν' ἐπὶ τὴν πόλιν: περιήεσαν δὲ πάλιν τὴν πόλιν ἡγουμένης τῆς κιβωτοῦ καὶ τῶν ἱερέων τοῖς κέρασιν ἐξοτρυνόντων τὴν δύναμιν πρὸς τὸ ἔργον. καὶ περιελθόντων ἑπτάκις καὶ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἤρε- μησάντων κατέπεσε τὸ τεῖχος μήτε μηχανῆς μήτε ἄλλης βίας αὐτῷ προσενεχθείσης ὑπὸ τῶν Ἑβραίων.

(a) Ὧἱὐἱ ὃ. εἰσελθόντες εἰς “Ἱεριχοῦντα πάντας ἔκτεινον, τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ πρὸς τὴν παράδοξον τοῦ τείχους ἀνατροπὴν καταπεπληγότων καὶ τοῦ φρο- νήματος αὐτοῖς πρὸς ἄμυναν ἀχρείου γεγονότος" ἀνῃροῦντο 5° οὖν ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἀποσφαττόμενοι καὶ ἐν ταῖς οἰκίαις ἐπικαταλαμβανόμενοι. παρ- ῃτεῖτο δ᾽ οὐδὲν αὐτούς, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἀπώλλυντο ἄχρι γυναικῶν καὶ παιδίων, καὶ νεκρῶν ἡ πόλις Wy ἀνάπλεως καὶ διέφυγεν. οὐδέν. τὴν δὲ πόλιν ἐνέπρησαν ἅπασαν καὶ τὴν χώραν. καὶ τὴν ‘PaadBnv σὺν τοῖς οἰκείοις εἷς τὸ καταγώγιον συμ- φυγοῦσαν ἐ ἔσωσαν οἱ κατάσκοποι, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Ιησοῦς ἀχθείσῃ χάριν ἔχειν ὡμολόγει τῆς σωτηρίας τῶν κατασκόπων καὶ μὴν; THs, εὐεργεσίας ταύτης ἔλεγεν ἐν ταῖς ἀμοιβαῖς οὐχ ἥττονα φανήσεσθαι. δωρεῖται δ᾽ αὐτὴν εὐθὺς ἀγροῖς καὶ διὰ τιμῆς εἶχε τῆς πάσης.

(8) Τῆς δὲ πόλεως εἰ καί τι παρέλθοι τὸ πῦρ κατέσκαπτε καὶ κατὰ τῶν οἰκισόντων, εἴ τις πορθηθεῖσαν ἀνεγείρειν ἐθελήσειεν, ἀρὰς ἔθετο, ὅπως θεμελίους μὲν τειχῶν βαλλόμενος" στερηθῇ τοῦ πρώτου παιδός, τελειώσας δὲ τὸν νεώτατον τῶν παίδων ἀποβάλῃ. τῆς δὲ ἀρᾶς τὸ θεῖον οὐκ

1 προσήγαγεν RO. 2 ΔΤ; μηδὲν rell. 3 Ls: οἰκησόντων rell. 4 βαλόμενος RO,

14

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 27-31

(6) Having spoken thus, he marshalled his army

Fall of

Jericho,

and led it towards the city. Again they compassed Jos. vi. 15.

the city, the ark leading and the priests with the sounding of their horns inciting the troops to aetion. And when they had compassed it seven times and had halted for a while, the wall fell down, without either engine or force of any other kind havi ing been applied to it by the Hebrews.

(7) And they, having entered Jericho, slew every soul, the inhabitants “being dumbfounded at the miraculous overthrow of the 1 ramparts and deprived of all effectual spirit for defence. At all events they perished, slaughtered in the streets or surprised in the houses. Nothing could exempt them ; all were destroyed down to the women and children, and the city was choked with corpses and nothing escaped. The city itself they burnt entire and the surrounding region. Rahab, who with her kinsfolk had all taken refuge in the inn, was saved by the spies; and Joshua, on her being brought before him, acknow- ledged his gratitude to her for her protection of the spies and assured her that in recompensing her he would not be found to fall short of such a benefaction. Indeed he presented her with lands forthwith and showed her every consideration.

(8) As for the city, whatever of it the fire had spared he demolished, and upon those who would settle there should any be fain to re-ereet it from its ruins, he pronounced imprecations, that if he laid foundations of walls he should be bereft of his first- born and if he completed the walls he should lose the youngest of his sons. Nor was this curse un-

15

Massacre of the inhabitants excepting Rahab.

Jos. vi. 21.

Destruction of the town and imprecation of Joshua. 08s Vi. 26.

JOSEPHUS

3 / > 3 3 - ς ,ὔ 3 ~ A ἠμέλησεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς ὑστέροις ἀπαγγελοῦμεν τὸ περὶ αὐτὴν πάθος γενόμενον.

832. (0) ΓΛπειρον δέ τι πλῆθος ἐκ τῆς ἁλώσεως συναθροίζεται ἀργύρου τε καὶ χρυσοῦ καὶ προσέτι χαλκοῦ, μηδενὸς παραβάντος τὰ δεδογμένα μηδ᾽ εἰς ἰδίαν ὠφέλειαν αὐτὰ διαρπασαμένων, ἀλλ᾽

ἀποσχομένων ὡς ἤδη τῷ θεῷ καθιερωμιένων. καὶ 1 ταῦτα μὲν ᾿Ιησοῦς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν εἰς τοὺς θησαυροὺς | παραδίδωσι καταθέσθαι. καὶ “Ἱεριχοῦς μὲν τοῦτον | ἀπώλετο τὸν τρόπον. |

99. (10) Γλχαρος δέ τις Ζεβεδαίου παῖς ὧν ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ιούδα φυλῆς εὑρὼν χλαμύδα βασίλειον ἐκ χρυσοῦ μὲν πᾶσαν ὑφασμένην, μᾶζαν δὲ χρυσοῦ σταθμὸν ἕλκουσαν σίκλων διακοσίων καὶ δεινὸν ἡγησάμε- νος δ' κινδυνεύσας ηὕρατο κέρδος, τοῦτο τῆς ἰδίας

ἢ > / 8 a , me α \ \ χρείας ἀφελόμενος δοῦναι φέρων τῷ θεῷ καὶ μὴ δεομένῳ, ὄρυγμα βαθὺ ποιήσας ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ σκηνῇ κατώρυξεν εἰς τοῦτο, λήσειν" νομίζων ὡς τοὺς συ- στρατιώτας οὕτως καὶ τὸν θεόν.

94. (11) ᾿᾿κλήθη δὲ ὁ τόπος ἐν ᾧ στρατόπεδον ἐβάλετο ᾿Ιησοῦς TdaAyada: onpaiver δὲ τοῦτο ἐλευ- θέριον ὄνομα: διαβάντες γὰρ τὸν ποταμὸν ἐλευ- θέρους ἑαυτοὺς ἤδη ἀπό τε τῶν Αἰγυπτίων καὶ τῆς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ταλαιπωρίας ἐγίνωσκον.

1 Ernesti: εἰ ὁ ML: εἰς 6 RO.

3 Niese suspects a lacuna after ἀφελόμενος. 3 MIE: λήσεσθαι rell.

4 In the reign of Ahab, 1 Kings xvi. 34. Josephus, how- ever, in the sequel forgets to recount the incident ;_ the verse which records it being apparently absent from the Greek Bible which he was then followi ing (4. viii. 515 note).

> Heb.‘ Achan, son of Carmi, son of Zabdi’?: the form Achar appears here in the Lxx, as also in the Heb. in 1 Chron.

10

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 31-34

regarded by the Deity, but in the sequel we shall recount the calamity which it entailed.

(9) An immense quantity of silver and gold, as Consecra- also of brass, was amassed from the captured town, base oe none having violated the decrees nor looted these te God. things for his private profit: nay, they abstained therefrom as from objects already consecrated to God. And Joshua delivercd them to the priests to lay up in the treasuries. Such, then, was the end of Jericho.

(10) But a certain Achar, son of Zebedee,” of the The sin tribe of Judah, having found a royal mantle all jos, “ii Ie woven of gold and a mass of gold of the weight of two hundred shekels,® and thinking it cruel that he should deprive himself of the enjoyment of lucre, which he had won at his own peril, and bring and offer it to God, who had no need of it, dug a deep hole in his tent and buried his treasure therein, thinking to elude alike his comrades in arms and witha] the eye of God.

(11) The place where Joshua had established his ue at camp was called Galgala.4 This name _ signifies Jos. ν. 9. ὙΠ ΒΘ ΒΟ ΟΣ 65. for, having crossed the river, they felt themselves henceforth free both from the Egyptians and from their miserics in the descrt.

ii. 7. Moreover the etymological word-play in the Hebrew of Jos. vii. 25 presupposes the form Achar (har).

¢ Heb.“ amantleof Shinar (i.e. Babylonia) and‘ 200 shekels of silver and a wedge of gold of 50 shekels weight ”’ (Jos. vii.

Zi): Ὁ 50 Lxx: Heb. Gilgal.

€ One of the historian’s “ἢ free ’’ etymologies, but perhaps taken over from others (Weill quotes the translation ἐλευθερία in ITheodoret i. p. 199). Scripture derives the name Gilgal from the verb galal (“‘ to roll’’) and adds the explanation ‘* This day have I rolled away the reproach of Egypt from off you” (by the reinstitution of the practice of circumcision).

17

35

36

38

40

~I

JOSEPERUS

(12) Mera δ᾽ ὀλίγας ἡμέρας τῆς “Ιεριχοῦντος συμφορᾶς πέμπει τρισχιλίους ὁπλίτας ᾿Ιησοῦς εἰς" Nata’ πόλιν ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἱεριχοῦντος κειμένην αἱρήσοντας, οἱ συμβαλόντων αὐτοῖς τῶν Ναϊητῶν τραπέντες ἀποβάλλουσιν ἄνδρας €€ καὶ τριάκοντα. τοῦτ᾽ ἀγγελθὲν τοῖς ᾿Ισραηλίταις λύπην τε μεγάλην καὶ δεινὴν ἐποίησεν ἀθυμίαν, οὐ κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον τῶν ἀπολωλότων, καίτοι γε πάντων ἀνδρῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ σπουδῆς ἀξίων διεφθαρμένων, ἀλλὰ κατὰ ἀπόγνωσιν" πιστεύοντες γὰρ ἤδη τῆς γῆς ἐγκρατ εἷς εἶναι καὶ σῶον ἕξειν ἐν ταῖς μάχαις τὸν στρατὸν οὕτως τοῦ θεοῦ προὐὔπεσχημένου, τε- θαρρηκότας παραδόξως ἑώρων τοὺς πολεμίους" καὶ σάκκους ἐπενδύντες ταῖς στολαῖς du ὅλης ἡμέρας ἐν δακρύοις ἦσαν καὶ πένθει, τροφῆς οὐ- δεμίαν ἐπιζήτησιν ποιούμενοι, μειζόνως δὲ τὸ συμβεβηκὸς εἶχον ἀχθόμενοι.

(15) Βλέπων δὲ οὕτως ὁ ᾿Ιησοῦς τήν τε στρατιὰν καταπεπληγυῖΐαν καὶ περὶ τῶν ὅλων πονηρὰν ἤδη τὴν ἐλπίδα λαμβάνουσαν παρρησίαν λαμβάνει πρὸς τὸν θεόν" “ ἡμεῖς γὰρ εἶπεν “᾿ οὐχ ὑπ᾽ αὐθαδείας προήχθημεν ὥστε ταύτην ὑπάγεσθαι τοῖς ὅπλοις τὴν γῆν, ἀλλὰ ΔΙωυσέος τοῦ σοῦ δούλου πρὸς τοῦθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐξεγείραντος, ᾧ διὰ πολλῶν τεκμηρίων ἐπηγγέλλου κτήσασθαι παρέξειν ἡμῖν τήνδε τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸν στρατὸν ἡμῶν ἀεὶ τῶν πολεμίων ποιήσειν τοῖς ὅπλοις κρείττονα. τινὰ μὲν οὖν κατὰ τὰς ὑποσχέσεις ἡμῖν ἀπήντησε τὰς σάς, νῦν δὲ παρὰ δόξαν ἐπταικότες καὶ τῆς δυνάμεώς τινας ἀποβαλόντες ἐπὶ τούτοις ὡς οὐ βεβαίων τῶν παρὰ

1 om. Ernesti. 2 Atay Εἰ Lat.: v.l."Av(v)av.

α Heb. Ai (fi), txx Pal. The form Naié has arisen out of

18

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 35-40

(12) A few days after the downfall of Jericho, adel att Joshua sent three thousand men-at-arms to the city Reena of Naia,’ situated above Jericho, to capture it. These, being opposed by the Naietans, were routed and lost six-and-thirty men. The announcement of this news to the Israelites caused them great grief and dire despondency, not so much because of their kinship to the fallen, albeit they were all valiant and worthy men? who had perished. as from utter despair. For, believing themselves already masters of the country and that they would keep their army unseathed in the eombats, even as God had promised heretofore, they now beheld their enemies unex- pectedly emboldened. And so, putting sackcloth upon their apparel, they passed a whole day in tears and lamentation, without one thought for food, and in their vexation unduly magnified what had befallen.

(13) Seeing his army thus cast down and a prey Joshua's to gloomy forebodings concerning the whole eam- 55.) γῇ. paign, Joshua frankly appealed to God. “ It was,” he said, “‘ from no confidence in ourselves that we were induced to subjugate this land by arms: nay, it was Moses, thy servant, who incited us thereto, he to whom by many tokens thou didst promise to vouchsafe to us to win this land, and ever to ensure to our army superiority in battle over our foes.

And indeed some things have befallen in accordance with thy promises; but now, having suffered un- looked-for defeat, having lost some of our force, we are distressed at these things, which make thy

’Atd—attested by the Latin version and perhaps original through duplication of the ν in the accusativ ε-τὴν (jaar modern Greek supplies many parallels, e.g. Nida τε Ἴδα.

> Amplification, fur which there is Rabbinical authority

(Weill). Lg

4

—

43

44

JOSEPHUS

σοῦ Kat ὧν προεῖπε Muvans ἀχθόμεθα, καὶ χεῖρον ἡ τῶν μελλόντων ἐλπὶς ἡμᾶς ἀνιᾷ τῇ πρώτῃ πείρᾳ τοιαύτῃ συντυχόντας. ἀλλὰ σύ, δέσποτα, δύναμις γάρ σοι τούτων ἴασιν εὑρεῖν, τὸ τε παρὸν ἡμῶν λυπηρὸν νίκην παρασχόμενος καὶ τὸ περὶ τῶν αὖθις δύσελπι διακείμενον οὕτως τῆς διανοίας ἔξελε.᾽᾽

(14) Taira μὲν ᾿Ιησοῦς ἐπὶ στόμα πεσὼν ἠρώτα τὸν θεόν: χρηματίσαντος δὲ ἀνίστασθαι τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ καθαίρειν τὸν στρατὸν μιάσματος ἐν αὐτῷ γεγονότος κλοπῆς τε τῶν καθιερωμένων αὐτῷ χρημάτων τετολμημένης, διὰ γὰρ ταῦτα τὴν νῦν αὐτοῖς ἧτταν συμπεσεῖν, ἀναζητηθέντος δὲ τοῦ δράσαντος καὶ κολασθέντος νίκην αὐτοῖς ἀεὶ περι- ἔσεσθαι' τῶν πολεμίων, φράζει ταῦτα πρὸς τὸν λαὸν ᾿Ιησοῦς, καὶ καλέσας ᾿Ιλεάζαρον τὸν ἀρχιερέα καὶ τοὺς ἐν τέλει κατὰ “φυλὴν ἐκλήρου. τούτου δὲ τὸ τετολμημένον ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ιούδα φυλῆς δηλοῦντος κατὰ φατρίας πάλιν ταύτης προτίθησι τὸν κλῆρον. τὸ δ᾽ ἀληθὲς τοῦ κακουργήματος περὶ τὴν ᾿Αχάρου συγγένειαν ηὑρίσκετο. κατ᾽ ἄνδρα δὲ τῆς ἐξετά- σεως γινομένης λαμβάνουσι τὸν "Ayapov: ὁ δ᾽ οὐκ ἔχων ἔξαρνος εἶναι, τοῦ θεοῦ δεινῶς αὐτὸν ἐκ- περιελθόντος, ὡμολόγει τε τὴν κλοπὴν καὶ τὰ φώρια παρῆγεν εἰς μέσον. καὶ οὗτος μὲν εὐθὺς ἀναιρεθεὶς ἐν νυκτὶ ταφῆς ἀτίμου καὶ καταδίκῳ πρεπούσης τυγχάνει.

1 conj. Niese: περισώξεσθαι RO: πορίζεσθαι rell.: proveniret

Lat.

a Jos. vil. 25, * And all Israel stoned him with stones (and they burned them with fire and (Targum ‘after that they had’) stoned them with slones]."” The bracketed words,

absent from the Ltxx, are confised and the addition of later 20

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 10-44

promises and those predictions of Moses appear unsure ; and yet more sorely are we pained at the thought of what the future holds in store, having met with such issue to our first assault. But do thou, Lord, since thou hast power to find healing for these ills, dispel our present afHiction by vouch- safing us victory and thus banish from our mind our deep: despondency coneerning the future.”’

(14) Thus did Joshua, prostrated upon his faee, make petition to God. And the response came from God, that he should arise and purge the army of the pollution that had been wrought therein and of a daring theft of objects consecrated to Him, since that was the cause of their recent defeat ; but were the culprit sought out and punished, they would for ever be assured of victory over their enemies. All this Joshua repeated to the people and, summoning Kleazar the high priest and the magistrates, he proceeded to draw lots for the several tribes. And when this revealed that the sacrilege issued from the tribe of Judah, he again had lots drawn for its several clans ; and the true story of the erime was found to rest with the family of Achar. The inquiry being pursued further man by man, they caught Achar. And he, unable to make denial, being thus shrewdly circumvented by God, avowed his theft and produced the stelen goods before all. He was straightway put to death and at nightfall was given the ignominious burial proper to the condemned.? editors. As M. Weill points out, Josephus doubtless adds the burial, unrecorded in Scripture, to indicate that the Mosaic law on stoning, which he has previously reported (iv. 202), was exactly followed ; but he may already have

found here some addition in hic Biblieal text whieh he inter- preted as an allusion to burial.

21

Discovery and death of the sinner Achar. Jos. vil. 6, 10 fh

JOSEPHUS

oe Tt

(15) ᾿Ιησοῦς δὲ ayvicas tov στρατὸν ἐξῆγεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ναϊὰν αὐτοὺς; καὶ νυκτὸς τὰ περὶ τὴν πόλιν ἐνέδραις προλοχίσας ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον συμβάλλει τοῖς πολεμίοις. τῶν δὲ μετὰ "θάρσους" αὐτοῖς διὰ τὴν προτέραν νίκην ἐπιόντων ὑποχωρεῖν προσποιη- σάμενος ἕλκει τῷ τρόπῳ τούτῳ μακρὰν αὐτοὺς Τῆς πόλεως διώκειν οἰομένους καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ νίκῃ κατα- 40 φρονοῦντας. ἔπειτ᾽ ἀναστρέψας τὴν δύναμιν κατὰ

πρόσωπον αὐτοῖς ποιεῖ, σημεῖά τε δοὺς ἃ πρὸς τοὺς

ἐν ταῖς ἐνέδραις συνετέτακτο κἀκείνους ἐπὶ τὴν μάχην ἐξανίστησιν. οἱ δ᾽ εἰσεπήδων εἰς τὴν πόλιν τῶν ἔνδον περὶ τοῖς τείχεσιν ὄντων, ἐνίων δὲ καὶ πρὸς θέαν τῶν ἔξω σὴν γνώμην περισπωμένων. 47 Kal ol μὲν τὴν πόλιν ἤἥρουν καὶ πάντας τοὺς ἐντυγ- χάνοντας ἔκτεινον, ᾿Ιησοῦς δὲ τοὺς προσελθόντας εἰς χεῖρας βιασάμενος φυγεῖν τρέπεται, συνελαυνό- μενοι. δὲ ὡς εἰς ἀκέραιον τὴν πόλιν ἐπεὶ καὶ ταύτην \

ἐχομένην" ἑώρων καὶ καταπιμπραμένην ὁμοῦ

γυναιξὶ καὶ τέκνοις “κατέλαβον, διὰ τῶν ἀγρῶν

ἦσαν' σκεδασθέντες" ἀμύνειν αὑτοῖς ὑπὸ μονώσεως 48 οὐ δυνάμενοι. τοιαύτης δὲ τῆς συμφορᾶς τοὺς

Ναϊτιανοὺς καταλαβούσης, παίδων τε ὄχλος ἑάλω

καὶ γυναικῶν καὶ θεραπείας καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἀπο-

σκευῆς ἄπειρόν τι πλῆθος, ἀγέλας τε βοσκημάτων ἔλαβον οἱ “Βρραῖοι καὶ χρήματα πολλά, καὶ γὰρ πλούσιον ἦν τὸ χωρίον, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς στρατιώταις ᾿Ιησοῦς διένειμεν ἐν Τ᾿ αλγάλοις γενό- μενος.

49 (16) αβαωνῖται δὲ κατοικοῦντες ἔγγιστα τοῖς

hee!

1 ed, pr.: αὐτὸς codd.: om. 1 Lat. 2 θράσους ME, 8 οἰχομένην ROK. ' ἤεσαν ΔΙ : ἦσαν SPL: om. rell. δι Kat ΚΟ pigs

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 45-49

(15) Joshua, having purified his army, now led them out against Neva. and, after posting ambus- eades during the night all about the town,? at day- break joined battle with the enemy. And when these advanced against them with an assurance be- gotten of their former victory, Joshua, feigning a retreat, drew them in this way to a distance from the town, they imagining themselves in pursuit ofa beaten foe and being disdainful of them in anticipation of victory. Then, turning his forces about, he made them face their pursuers and, giving the prearranged signals to those in ambush, roused them also to the fight. These flung themselves into the town, the occupants of which were around the ramparts, some wholly engrossed in watching their friends outside.? So while ‘they took the town and slew all whom they encountered, Joshua broke the ranks of his adversaries and forced them to flee. Driven in a body to the town which they supposed to be intact, when they saw that it too was taken and found that it was in flames, along with their wives and ehildren, they seattered throughout the country, incapable through their isolation of offering resistance. Such being the fate that befell the Χο μῆς, a crowd of children, women and slaves was taken, beside an immense mass of material. The Hebrews captured morcoyer herds of cattle and money in abundance, for the region was rich, and all this Joshua dis- tributed to his soldiers, while he was at Galgala.

(16) Now the Gabaonites,° who lived quite close

4 The Greek is modelled on Thue. ii. 81.

» Amplification ; according to Jos. viii. 1 not a man had Lcen left in the town.

¢ So exx (lafawv): Heb. ** Gibeon,”

Vou. Vv Cc “ὦ

poe Naia. con Vii. 9.

50

51

53

54

JOSEPHUS

Cd ’ / “- Ἵ ’ Ϊεροσολύμοις τά τε τοῖς “Ιεριχουντίοις συμβε- βηκότα πάθη καὶ τὰ τοῖς Ναϊτίνοις ὁρῶντες καὶ πρὸς σφᾶς μεταβήσεσθαι τὸ δεινὸν ὑπονοοῦντες, Ιησοῦν μὲν παρακαλεῖν οὐ διέγνωσαν" οὐδὲ" γὰρ τεύξεσθαί τινος τῶν μετρίων ὑπελάμβανον ἐπ᾽ ὀλέθρῳ τοῦ Χαναναίων ἔθνους παντὸς πολεμοῦντος αὐτούς" Kepnpiras δὲ καὶ Καριαθιαριμίτας γεί- τονας ὄντας αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ συμμαχίαν παρεκάλουν, A , / οὐδ᾽ αὐτοὺς διαφεύξεσθαι τὸν κίνδυνον λέγοντες, > ’ > \ Lé e \ ~ > ~ εἰ φθάσαιεν αὐτοὶ ληφθέντες ὑπὸ τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν, συνασπίσαντας δὲ αὐτοῖς διέγνωσαν" διαδρᾶναι τὴν δύναμιν αὐτῶν. προσδεξαμένων δὲ τοὺς λόγους ~ > ~ αὐτῶν πέμπουσι πρέσβεις πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν φιλίαν σπεισομένους ovs μάλιστα τῶν πολιτῶν ἐδοκίμαζον ἱκανοὺς πρᾶξαι τὰ συμφέροντα τῷ πλήθει. οἱ δὲ ς ~ ε Ἁ na , > 4 ¢ 7 ὁμολογεῖν αὑτοὺς Χαναναίους ἐπισφαλὲς ἡγούμενοι, ΄Ζ A Α ~ 7 ¢ “ διαφεύξεσθαι τὸν διὰ τοῦτο κίνδυνον ὑπολαμβάνον- τες, εἰ λέγοιεν αὑτοὺς μὴ προσήκειν κατὰ μηδὲν Χαναναίοις αλλὰ πορρωτάτω τούτων κατοικεῖν, ἥκειν τε κατὰ πύστιν" τῆς: ἀρετῆς αὐτοῦ “πολλὴν ἀνύσαντες ὁδὸν ἔφασκον καὶ τεκμήριον. τοῦ λόγου τούτου τὸ σχῆμα ὑπεδείκνυον' τὰς γὰρ ἐσθῆτας καινὰς ὅτε ἐξήεσαν οὔσας ὑπὸ τοῦ γρόνου τῆς ὁδοιπορίας αὐτοῖς τετρίφθαι' τρυχίνας γὰρ εἰς τὸ ταῦτα πιστοῦσθαι πρὸς αὐτῶν ἐπίτηδες ἔλαβον. στάντες οὖν εἰς μέσους ἔλεγον, ὡς πεμφθεῖεν ὑπὸ τῶν Γαβαωνιτῶν καὶ τῶν περιοίκων πόλεων πλεῖστον ἀπεχουσῶν τῆσδε τῆς γῆς ποιησόμενοι

1 Dindorf: οὔτε codd.

* possent Lat.: hence I should read ἂν (διέγνωσαν may have come into the text from § 49). 3 Bekker: πίστιν codd.

24

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, VY. 49-54

to Jerusalem, seeing the disasters that had befallen Ruse of the the inhabitants of Jericho and of Naia and suspecting jaye" that they too would be visited by this dire fate, yet resolved not to implore mercy of Joshua; for they did not think to obtain any tolerable terms from a belligerent whose aim was the extermination of the whole race of the Canaanites. But they invited the Kephérites and the Kariathiarimites,* their neigh- bours, to make alliance with them, telling them that neither would they escape this peril, should they themselves have first been conquered by the Israel- ites, whereas if they united their arms with theirs they might evade their violence.? These overtures being aecepted, the Gabaonites sent ambassadors to Joshua to make a league of amity, choosing those of their citizens whom they judged most capable of act- ing in the interests of the people. And these, deem- ing it hazardous to avow themselves Canaanites, and thinking to escape the peril of so doing by asserting that they had no connexion whatever with the Canaanites but lived very far away from them, de- clared that it was the tidings of his valour which had brought them thither, after accomplishing a long journey, and in proof of this statement they pointed to their apparel. Their garments, quite new when they set out, had (they said) been worn out by the length of their journey ; for, to get them to believe this story, they had purposely clothed them- selves in rags. So, standing amidst the host, they said that they had been sent by the Gabaonites and the neighbouring cities, very remote from that @ Chephirah (1xx κεφειρά) and Kiriath-jearim (πόλεις ‘Tapetr) are mentioned in Jos. ix. 18 as allied with Gibeon, along with

another city (Beeroth) ignored by Josephus. > Text doubtful.

25

56

57

58

JOSEPHUS

πρὸς αὐτοὺς φιλίαν ἐφ᾽ αἷς πάτριον αὐτοῖς ἐστι συνθήκαις" μαθόντες γὰρ ἐκ θεοῦ χάριτος καὶ δωρεᾶς τὴν Χαναναίων αὐτοῖς γῆν κτήσασθαι δεδόσθαι τούτοις τ᾽ ἔλεγον ἤδεσθαι καὶ πολίτας ἀξιοῦν αὐτῶν γενέσθαι. καὶ οἱ μὲν ταῦτα λέγοντες καὶ ἐπιδεικνύντες τὰ τεκμήρια τῆς ὁδοιπορίας παρ- εκάλουν ἐπὶ συνθήκας καὶ φιλίαν τοὺς “EBpaious: Ἰησοῦς δὲ πιστεύσας οἷς ἔλεγον, ὡς οὐκ εἰσὶ τοῦ Χαναναίων ἔθνους, ποιεῖται πρὸς αὐτοὺς φιλίαν, ᾿Ιλεάζαρος ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς μετὰ τῆς γερουσίας ὄμνυσιν ἕξειν τε φίλους καὶ συμμάχους καὶ μηδὲν μοχλεύσεσθαι Kar’ αὐτῶν ἄδικον, τοῖς ὅρκοις ἐπισυναινέσαντος τοῦ πλήθους. καὶ ot μὲν ὧν ἤθελον τυχόντες ἐξ ἀπάτης ἀπήεσαν πρὸς αὑτούς. ᾿Ιησοῦς δὲ τῆς Χαναναίας στρατεύσας εἰς τὴν ὑπώρειον καὶ μαθὼν οὐ πόρρω τῶν “Ἰεροσολύμων τοὺς Γαβαωνίτας κατωκημένους καὶ τοῦ γένους ὄντας τῶν Χαναναίων, μεταπεμψάμενος αὐτῶν τοὺς ἐν τέλει τῆς ἀπάτης αὐτοῖς ἐνεκάλει. τῶν δ᾽ οὐκ ἄλλην ἀφορμὴν σωτηρίας ἔχειν ἢ ταύτην προ- φασιζομένων καὶ διὰ τοῦτ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἐξ ἀνάγκης καταφυγεῖν συγκαλεῖ τὸν ἀρχιερέα ᾿λεάζαρον καὶ τὴν γερουσίαν, καὶ δημοσίους αὐτοὺς δικαιούντων ποιεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ μὴ παραβῆναι τὸν ὅρκον ἀποδείκνυσιν" εἶναι τοιούτους. καὶ οἱ μὲν τῆς καταλαβούσης αὐτοὺς συμφοοᾶς τοιαύτην φυλακὴν καὶ ἀσφάλειαν εὕραντο. (17) Τοῦ δὲ τῶν “Ἱεροσολυμιτῶν βασιλέως χα- λεπῶς φέροντος ἐπὶ τῷ μετατάξασθαι πρὸς τὸν

1 ἀποδεικνύουσιν ἸΔΟΛΙΠ,,

5 Or“ engineer,” ὁ trump up ” (literally “ἢ prise up ”’).

26

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 54-58

present land, to make alliance with them on such terms as were customary with their fathers; for, having learnt that by the graee and bounty of God the land of the Canaanites had been granted them for their possession, they rejoiced thereat and eraved to become their fellow-eitizens. With these words, and withal displaying the tokens of their travel, they besought the Hebrews to make a covenant and league of amity with them. Thereupon Joshua, believing what they said, that they were not of the raee of the Canaanites, made a league with them; and Eleazar the high priest, along with the eouneil of elders, swore to hold them as friends and allies and to contrive * no iniquity against them, and the people ratified the oaths. So the envoys, having attained their end by guile, returned to their own people ; but Joshua, having marched into the foot- hills of Canaan and learnt that the Gabaonites lived not far from Jerusalem and were of the stoek of the Canaanites, sent for their magistrates and upbraided them for this fraud. When these alleged that they had no other means of salvation save that, and that they had therefore perforee had recourse to it, Joshua convoked the high priest Eleazar and the eounceil ; and, aeting upon their judgement that they should be made publie slaves,? so as to avoid violation of the oath, he appointed them to those funetions. Thus did these people, when eonfronted with eala- mity, find protection and security for themselves. (17) But the king of the Jerusalemites,¢ indignant that the Gabaonites should have passed over to the

’ “*THewers of wood and drawers of water for the con- gregation,”’ Jos. ix, 27. ¢ Named Adonizedek, Jos. x. 1. 27

59

60

61

62

JOSEPHUS

᾿Ιησοῦν τοὺς TaBawvitas Kat τοὺς τῶν πλησίον ἐθνῶν παραιαλέσαντος βασιλέας συνάρασθαι τῷ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν πολέμῳ, ὡς τούτους τε εἶδον παρόντας σὺν αὐτῷ, τέσσαρες δὲ ἦσαν, οἱ Ἰ'αβαωνῖται καὶ στρατοπεδευσαμένους ἐπί τινι πηγῇ τῆς πόλεως οὐκ ἄπωθεν παρασκευάζεσθαι πρὸς πολιορκίαν, ἐπεκαλοῦντο σύμμαχον ᾿Ιησοῦν" ἐν τούτοις γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς τὰ πράγματα, ὡς ὑπὸ μὲν τούτων" ἀπολεῖ- σθαι προσδοκᾶν, ὑπὸ δὲ τῶν ἐπ᾽ ὀλέθρῳ τοῦ Χανα- ναίων γένους στρατευσάντων σωθήσεσθαι διὰ τὴν γενομένην φιλίαν ὑπολαμβάνειν. καὶ ᾿Ιησοῦς παν- στρατιᾷ σπεύσας ἐπὶ τὴν βοήθειαν καὶ δι᾿ ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς ἀνύσας ὄρθριος προσμίγνυσι τοῖς πολεμίοις καὶ τραπεῖσιν εἵπετο διώκων διὰ χωρίων ἐπικλινῶν, Βήθωρα καλεῖται. ἔνθα καὶ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ συνεργίαν ἔμαθεν ἐπισημήναντος αὐτοῦ βρον- ταῖς τε καὶ κεραυνῶν ἀφέσει καὶ χαλάζης καταφορᾷ μείζονος τῆς συνήθους" ἔτι γε μὴν καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν αὐξηθῆναι πλέον, ὡς ἂν μὴ καταλαβοῦσα νὺξ ἐπίσχῃ τὸ τῶν Ἑβραίων πρόθυμον, συνέπεσεν, ὥστε καὶ λαμβάνει τοὺς βασιλέας ᾿Ιησοῦς ἔν τινι κρυπτομένους σπηλαίῳ κατὰ Makyida καὶ κολάζει πάντας. ὅτι δὲ τὸ μῆκος τῆς ἡμέρας ἐπέδωκε τότε καὶ τοῦ συνήθους ἐπλεόνασε, δηλοῦται διὰ τῶν > f > ~ e ~ f ἀνακειμένων ἐν TH ἱερῷ γραμμάτων.

(18) Κατεστραμμένων δ᾽ οὕτως τῶν περὶ τοὺς βασιλέας, ot τοὺς ᾿αβαωνίτας πολεμήσοντες ἐστρά- τευσαν, ἐπανήει πάλιν τῆς Navavaias ἐπὶ τὴν

1M: τῶν τοιούτων RO: τῶν οἰκείων SPL (Lat. suis),

α Bibl. Beth-horon ; the pass was the scene of many later

28

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 58-62

side of Joshua, called upon the kings of the neigh- i οΥ bouring nations to join him in a campaign against aia them ; whereat the Gabaonites, having seen these The | : : : engthened

monarchs come with him, four in number, and en- day. camp by a spring not far from their city, preparing 27 * 1" to besiege them, appealed to Joshua for aid. For such was their case, that from their countrymen they could await but destruction, while from those who had taken the field for the extermination of the Canaanite race they looked for salvation, thanks to the alliance which had been concluded. Joshua, with his whole army, sped to their assistance and, marching all day and night, at early dawn fell upon the foe, routed them and followed in pursuit down the slopes of the region called Béthéra.? There too he was given to know of God’s co-operation, mani- fested by thunder-claps, the discharge of thunder- bolts and the descent of hail of more than ordinary magnitude. Aye and moreover it befell that the day was prolonged, to the end that night should not overtake them and check the Hebrews’ ardour ; insomuch that Joshua both captured the kings, who were hiding in a cave at Macchida,? and punished all their host. That the length of the day was increased on that occasion and surpassed the customary measure, is attested by Scriptures that are laid up in the temple.°

(18) Having thus overthrown that league of kings who had set out to war against the Gabaonites, Joshua remounted into the hill-country of Canaan ; battles, notably of the rout of a Roman legion at the opening of the Jewish War (8.d.1i. 5186).

δ Bibl. Makkedah ( Makkedah), xx Maxnid, Jos. x. 10, 16: perhaps el- Mughar (“ the cavern ’’) S.W. of Ikron.

¢ Cf. ili. 38, iv. 303 with notes.

29

JOSEPHUS

> \ 9 “- ‘ ‘ ~ ᾽ 9 ~ ’ opeunv ᾿Ιησοῦς καὶ πολὺν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ φόνον > 7 \ ~ A 3 ἐργασάμενος καὶ λείαν λαβὼν παρῆν εἰς τὸ ἐν 4 ¢ ἴα a ~ 63 Παλγάλοις στρατόπεδον. τοῦ δὲ περὶ τῆς τῶν ΔΝ Ul 3 ~ , ~ ~ 9 ‘ βραίων ἀρετῆς λόγου πολλοῦ φοιτῶντος εἰς τοὺς ; \ ~ περιοίκους κατάπληξις εἶχε τοὺς ἀκούοντας TO τῶν 3 ~ 9 \ ἀπολωλότων πλῆθος, καὶ στρατεύουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς € \ f a “- yw νὰ “ A ot περὶ Λίβανον ὄρος βασιλεῖς ὄντες Χαναναῖοι Kat ¢ A ~ ᾽ οἱ ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις τῶν Navavatwy [Ταλαιστίνους / , 1 A 7 / προσλαβόντες στρατοπεδεύουσι' πρὸς ηρώθῃ πόλει ᾿αλιλαίας τῆς ἄνω Kedd > πό [αλιλαί αλιλαίας τῆς ἄνω Kedéons οὐ πόρρω: LVadtAaiwv 3 3 \ Α ~ \ ~ ‘ ~ 640° ἐστὶ καὶ τοῦτο TO χωρίον. τοῦ δὲ στρατοῦ Α ὡς > παντὸς ὁπλιτῶν μὲν ἦσαν μυριάδες τριάκοντα, 9 - μύριοι δ᾽ ἱππεῖς καὶ ἅρματα δισμύρια. κατα- “ Α ~ ~ 4 πλήττει δὲ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πολεμίων αὐτόν τε >| ~ ‘ \ 2] ᾽ \ i A % , ησοῦν καὶ τοὺς ᾿Ισραηλίτας καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐλπίδα ~ , τοῦ κρείττονος εὐλαβεστέρως εἶχον δι᾿ ὑπερβολὴν 65 τοῦ δέους. τοῦ θεοῦ δ᾽ ἐξονειδίσαντος αὐτοῖς τὸν ; \ to ἢ . ἢ ’ a 6 , φόβον καὶ 7 πλέον τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ βοηθείας ποθοῦσιν, ὑποσχομένου τε νικήσειν τοὺς ἐχθροὺς καὶ κελεύσαντος τούς τε ἵππους ἀχρήστους ποιῆσαι \ 4 4 7” Α 4 Kal τὰ ἅρματα πυρῶσαι, θαρσαλέος πρὸς τὰς ὑπο- ~ ~ , + ae, σχέσεις τοῦ θεοῦ γενόμενος ἐξώρμησεν ἐπὶ τοὺς ‘ 9 πολεμίους, καὶ διὰ πέμπτης ἡμέρας ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς \ ἐλθὼν συνάπτει, Kal καρτερὰ μάχη γίνεται Kal ’ A 3 φόνος κρείττων πίστεως παρὰ τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις.

66

ἷ

διώκων δ᾽ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον ἐξῆλθε καὶ πᾶν τὸ στρά-

1 veneruntque Lat. MOD LeLat.

α The Greek, here and throughout, has “ Palestinians.”’ » Jos. xi. 5, “at the waters of Merom ”’ (Lxx Mappwyv), com-

30

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 62-66

there he made great carnage of the inhabitants and Defeat ofa host of captured booty, and so returned to the camp at Canaanites Galgala. The fame of the Hebrews’ valour being 2nd now mightily noised abroad among the neighbouring in Galilee. peoples, consternation seized them on hearing of 205% 45 those multitudes of slain; and there set off to war against them the kings of the region of Mount Libanus, who were Canaanites, and the Canaanites of the plains, joined by the Philistines,* and estab- lished their camp at Bérothe,® a city of upper Galilee, not far from Kedese,® another place within the Galilean area. Their entire army amounted to 800,000 men-at-arms, 10,000 horsemen, and 20,000 chariots.? This host of enemies dismayed both Joshua himself and the Israelites, and in the excess of their fear they scarce durst hope for success. But God rebuked them for their terror and for erav- xi. ing aught beyond His aid, promising them victory over their foes and bidding them put their horses out of action and to burn the chariots. Emboldened by these promises of God, Joshua set forth against the enemy, and on the fifth day ὁ came upon them and engaged them: a fierce combat ensued and a carnage such that the tale of it would outrnn belief. Advancing very far in pursuit, Joshua destroyed the

a .

inonly but incorreetly (G. A. Smith) identified with the small lake //uleh, north of the Lake of Tiberias. The site of the battle is unknown ; Josephus seems to identify it with one of the towns which he fortified during the war with Rome and which he calls elsewhere Mero(th) or Ameroth (δι), ii. 573, iii. 39, Veta 188).

¢ Kedesh Naphtali, N.W. of the lake //uleh.

4 The numbers are imaginary : Scripture speaks only of ‘“mueh people, even as the sand that is upon the seashore in multitude, with horses and chariots very many.”

¢ Amplification.

31

JOSEPHUS

τευμα τῶν ἐχθρῶν. πλὴν ὀλίγων διέφθειρε, καὶ οἱ

67 βασιλεῖς πάντες ἔπεσον, ὥστε τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιλελοιπότων πρὸς τὸ κτείνεσθαι τοὺς ἵππους ᾿Ιησοῦς αὐτῶν ἀνήρει καὶ τὰ ἅρματα ἐνεπίμπρα, τήν τε χώραν ἐπ᾽ ἀδείας διεπορεύετο μηδενὸς τολμῶντος εἰς μάχην ἐπεξελθεῖν, ἀλλὰ πολιορκίᾳ τὰς πόλεις αἱρῶν καὶ πᾶν ὅ τι λάβοι φονεύων.

68 (10) "Eros δὲ πέμπτον ἤδη παρεληλύθει καὶ Χαναναίων οὐκέτ᾽ οὐδεὶς ὑπολέλειπτο πλὴν εἰ μή τινες ὀχυρότητι τειχῶν διέφυγον. ᾿Ιησοῦς δ᾽ ἐκ τῶν Day dA ἀναστρατοπεδεύσας εἰς τὴν ὄρειον" ἱστᾷ τὴν ἱερὰν σκηνὴν κατὰ Σιλοῦν πόλιν, ἐπιτή- δειον γὰρ ἐδόκει τὸ χωρίον διὰ κάλλος, ἕ ἕως οἶκο-

09 δομεῖν ναὸν αὐτοῖς τὰ πράγματα παράσχῃ ." καὶ χωρήσας ἐντεῦθεν ἐ ἐπὶ Σικίμων σὺν ἅπαντι τῷ λαῷ βωμόν τε ἵστησιν ὅπου προεῖπε δΙωυσῆς καὶ νείμας τὴν στρατιὰν ἐπὶ μὲν τῷ Lapilet ὄρει τὴν ἡμίσειαν ἵστησιν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ ᾿Πβήλῳ" τὴν ἡμίσειαν, ἐν ᾧ καὶ ὁ βωμός, καὶ τὸ Λευιτικὸν καὶ τοὺς

70 ἱερέας. θύσαντες δὲ καὶ ἀρὰς ποιησάμενοι καὶ ταύτας ἐπὶ τῷ βωμῷ γεγραμμένας καταλιπόντες εἰς τὴν Σιλοῦν ἀνέζευξαν.

1 ὀρεινὴν SPE.

Σ παράσχοι Niese. 8 Γηβήλῳ ML. 1 ἘΣ; βωμός ἐστι (conj. ἔστη Niese) codd.

-----.-.--- —

@ Seripture makes no such exception: “they smote them until they left them none remaining ἡ (Jos. xi. 8).

δ A calculation based apparently on Jos, xiv. 7 and 10, where Caleb declares that he was 40 years old when sent out as a spy and that he is now 85. Allowing 40 years for the wanderings, this gives 5 vears for the wars of Joshua. Tradition, based on that same passage (together, it would

32

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 66-70

whole of the enemy’s army, save for a few 7—the

kings all fell—in such wise that, when there were no

more men to be killed, he slew their horses and burnt thechariots. He thenoverran the country unmolested,

none daring to come out to give him battle; the cities

too he captured by siege and massacred every creature

that he eaught.

(19) A fifth year had now passed away ὃ and there Erection

was no longer any Canaanite left, save for sueh as °f the

tabernacle

had eseaped through the solidity of their walls. So at Shiloh Joshua moved his camp up from Galgala into the hill Ὁ ΕΘΕΘΕΕ

country and set up the haly tabernacle at the city at Shechem “ Jos, Xviil. 1.

of Silo,° since that spot, by its beauty, seemed meet

for it, until cireumstanees should permit them to

build a temple. Proceeding thence to Sikima,? with viii. 30 all the people, he ereeted an altar at the spot fore- (“** '* 8). ordained by Moses,’ and, dividing his army, posted

one half of it on mount Garizin and the other half

on Hébél,’ whereon also stood the altar, along with

the Levites and the priests. After saerifieing and pronouncing impreeations,? which they also left

graven upon the altar, they returned to Silo,

seem, with Deut. ii. 14, which restricts the wanderings to 38 years) assigned 7 years to the conquest (Weill).

¢ Greek ** Silous’’?: Heb. Shiloh, rxx Σηλώ.

ἀ Bibl. Shechem, Lxx Σίκιμα or Σύχεμ, mod. Nablus. Scripture places this episode earlier, inimediately after the conquest of Ai—unnaturally, because northern Valestine had not then been conquered. Shechem is not inentioned in the Biblical account and there is reason to think that ‘in order to oppose Samaritan claims, the whole scene of the ceremony has (there) been transported from Shechem to Gilgal ’ (G. A. Cooke, Camb. Bible, on Jos. viii. 30).

5 al, ἿΥ. 305.

7 Bibl. Ebal, rxx Ταιβάλ : in of. iv. Le. Boudh.

9 Preseribed in Deut. xxvii. ff. (A. iv. de.).

33

7]

ἘΞ ἣν.

ΓΟ

73

74

“ὃ

JOSEPEUS

(20) ᾿Ιησοῦς δ᾽ ἤδη γηραιὸς ὧν καὶ τὰς τῶν Χαναναίων πόλεις ὁρῶν οὐκ εὐαλώτους ὑπό τε τῆς τῶν χωρίων ἐν οἷς ἦσαν ὀχυρότητος καὶ τῆς τῶν τειχῶν ἰσχύος, ἃ τῇ φυσικῇ τῶν πόλεων

, / 1 ’ὔ \ πλεονεξίᾳ προσπεριβαλλόμενοι' προσεδόκων τοὺς

πολεμίους ἀφέξεσθαι πολιορκίας δι᾿ ἀπόγνωσιν τοῦ |

“- 4 X 2 3 > , ~ e ~ ς ba! ~ λαβεῖν, Kat yap ἐπ ὀλέθρῳ TH ἑαυτῶν ot Χαναναῖοι μαθόντες τοὺς ᾿Ισραηλίτας ποιησαμένους τὴν ἔξοδον τὴν ἀπ᾽ Αἰγύπτου πρὸς τῷ τὰς πόλεις καρτερὰς ποιεῖν ἐκεῖνον ἅπαντ᾽ ἦσαν τὸν χρόνον, συναγαγὼν

ι Ἁ > ‘ ~ 3 , ’ὔ τὸν λαὸν εἰς τὴν Σιλοῦν ἐκκλησίαν παρήγγειλε. καὶ σπουδῇ συνδραμόντων τά τε ἤδη κατωρθωμένα \ Kal Tas γεγενημένας πράξεις, ὡς εἰσὶν ἄρισται καὶ τοῦ θείου τοῦ παρασχόντος αὐτὰς ἀξιαι καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς τῶν νόμων οἷς κατακολουθοῦσιν ἔλεγε, βασιλεῖς τε τριάκοντα καὶ ἕνα τολμήσαντας αὐτοῖς εἰς χεῖρας ἐλθεῖν κεκρατῆσθαι δηλῶν, καὶ στρατιὰν ὅση ποτὲ κατελπίσασα τῆς αὐτῶν δυνάμεως εἰς μάχην συνῆψεν ἅπασαν διαφθαρεῖσαν, ὡς μηδὲ

Ἁ > “ ¢ A ~ \ ld γενεὰν αὐτοῖς ὑπολελεῖφθαι. τῶν δὲ πόλεων ᾽ f e Ἁ e / Ἁ “a ‘ ~ ἐπειδήπερ at μὲν ἑαλώκεσαν, πρὸς as δὲ det

. \ \ ~ χρόνου καὶ μεγάλης πολιορκίας διὰ τὴν τῶν τει- χῶν ὀχυρότητα καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῶν οἰκητόρων πεποίθησιν, ἠξίου τοὺς ἐκ τῆς περαΐας τοῦ ᾽ΪΙορ- δάνου συνεξορμήσαντας αὐτοῖς καὶ τῶν κινδύνων συναραμένους ὄντας συγγενεῖς ἀπολύειν ἡδὴ πρὸς τὰ οἰκεῖα, “χάριν αὐτοῖς ὧν συνέκαμον ὁμο- λογοῦντας, ἕνα τε κατὰ φυλὴν ἀρετῇ προύχειν μαρτυρηθέντα πέμπειν, Ol τὴν γῆν ἐκμετρησάμενοι

1 προσεπιβαλλόμενοι ROE.

6

@ Or perhaps “ over-confident of (defeating) their forces.” » ** Threc men for each tribe,” Jos. le. 34

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 71-75

(20) Joshua, being now old and seeing that the Joshua's cities of the Canaanites were not lightly to be taken, fhe ate by reason both of the strength of the sites on whieh 3¢ Sich. they stood and of the solidity of the walls with which the inhabitants had crowned the natural advantages of their towns, reekoning that their enemies would refrain from besieging what they despaired of eap- turing—for the Canaanites, since they heard that it was for their destruetion that the Israelites had made their exodus from Egypt. had spent all that time in fortifying their eities—Joshua, I say, ealled his xviii. 1, people together to Silo and summoned an assembly. Thither they sped with alaerity, and he spoke to them of the successes already achieved and the exploits aeeomplished, saying how fine they were and worthy of the Deity who had vouehsafed them and of the excellenee of those laws which they were following : he recalled how one and thirty kings whi xii. 24, had dared to close with them had been defeated, and how that vast army whieh once, over- zeontilent xi. 1 ff. in its strength,? had joined battle with them, had been entirely destroyed, insomuch that not one family of theirs had survived. Of the cities too some had been taken, but seeing that for the capture of

others there was need of time and great siege-works, owing to the strength of their ramparts “and the confidence whieh this inspired in their inhabitants, he deemed it right that those from beyond Jordan xxii. 1. who had come to take part in their eampaign and had shared their dangers as kinsmen, should now be dismissed to their homes with an expression of thanks for their aid in the task. “ Furthermore,” xviii. 4. said he, “* we should send, oue from eaeh tribe,” men of approved virtue, to measure out the land faith-

35

76

11

78

JOSEPHUS

πιστῶς Kal μηδὲν κακουργήσαντες' δηλώσουσιν ἡμῖν ἀδόλως αὐτῆς τὸ μέγεθος.

(21) Kat ᾿Ιησοῦς μὲν τούτους ποιησάμενος τοὺς λόγους συγκάταινον ἔσχε τὸ πλῆθος καὶ ἄνδρας τοὺς ἐκμετρησομένους τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν ἐξέπεμψιε παραδοὺς αὐτοῖς τινας γεωμετρίας ἐπιστήμονας, οὕς τἀληθὲς οὐκ ἔμελλε λήσεσθαι διὰ τὴν τέχνην, ἐντολὰς δοὺς ἀποτιμήσασθαι τῆς τε εὐδαίμονος ἰδίᾳ τὸ μέτρον γῆς καὶ τῆς ἧσσον ἀγαθῆς. ἡ γὰρ φύσις τῆς Χαναναίων γῆς τοιαύτη τίς ἐστιν, ὡς ἰδοι τις ἂν πεδία μεγάλα καὶ καρποὺς ene ἱκανώτατα Kal συγκρινόμενα μὲν ἑτέρᾳ γῇ πανευδαί- μονα νομισθησόμενα, τοῖς δ᾽ “εριχουντίων χωρίοις παραβαλλόμενα καὶ τοῖς “Ιεροσολυμιτῶν τὸ μηδὲν ἀναφανησόμενα: καίτοι παντελῶς ὀλίγην αὐτῶν εἶναι τὴν γῆν συμβέβηκε καὶ ταύτης ὀρεινὴν τὴν

nv, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν εἰς καρπῶν ἐκτροφήν τε

SE με ἔα

καὶ κάλλος οὐκ ἀπολέλοιπεν ἑτέρᾳ. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο

τιμητοὺς μᾶλλον ἢ μετρητοὺς τοὺς κλήρους εἶναι δεῖν ὑπέλαβε, πολλάκις ἑνὸς πλέθρου κἂν χιλίων 2 , 4 e \ bd ς /

avragiov γενομένου. οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες ot πεμφθέντες, δέκα δὲ ἢ ἦσαν, περιοδεύσαντες καὶ τιμησάμενοι τὴν γῆν ἐν ἑβδόμῳ μηνὶ παρῆσαν. πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς Σιλοῦντα πόλιν, ἔνθα τὴν σκηνὴν ἑστάκεσαν.

1 Niese: ἐκμετρησόμενοι. . . κακουργήσοντες codd.

« The representatives of the tribes (§ 75), excluding the two (Reuben and Gad) for whieh complete provision had already been made on the east of Jordan. In this account of the division of the land Josephus departs from Scripture and presents a simpler, possibly an older, narrative. In Joshua, after a review of the allotment of land to the 23 tribes beyond Jordan (chap. xiii.), we are given a preliminary allotment αὐ Gilgal (xiv. 6) to Judah, Ephraim and the rest

80

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 75-79

fully and without fraudulence and honestly to report to us what are its dimensions.” (21) Having delivered this speech and won the

Mission of

the

assent of the people thereto, Joshua sent out men measurers to measure the country, attaching to them eertain of the land,

expert surveyors, from whom by reason of their skill the truth would not be hid, instructions being given them to assess separately the extent of the favoured land and of that whieh was less fertile. for the nature of the land of Canaan is such that one may see plains, of great area, fully fitted for bearing crops, and whieh compared with another district might be deemed altogether blest, yet when set beside the regions of the people of Jericho and Jerusalem would appear as naught. Aye, though the territory of these folk happens to be quite diminutive and for the most part mountainous, yet for its extraordinary produetiveness of erops and for beauty it yields to no other. And that was why Joshua held that the allotments should be fixed rather by valuation than by measurement, a single acre being often worth as much as a thousand. So the men who had been sent, ten® in number, having compassed the land and valued it, in the seventh month ὃ returned to him to the eity of Silo, where the tabernacle had been set up.

of Manasseh (xv.-xvii.); then from Shiloh emissaries are sent out (3 from each tribe or 21 in all) to measure out the land for the remaining seven tribes, and the allotment for these tribes follows (xviii.-xx.). In Josephus there is no preliminary allotment at Gilgal: the apportionment for the 94 tribes all takes place at Shiloh.

δ Not in Scripture, which instead has a reference to the ‘seven portions ’’ into which the land was divided by the emissaries (see last note).

37

Jos. xviii. &

xviii. 9.

80

8]

83

84

JOSEPHUS

(22) Kat ᾿Ιησοῦς *KAcalapdv τε Kat τὴν γερου- σίαν σὺν tots φυλάρχοις παραλαβὼν νέμει tats ἐννέα φυλαῖς καὶ τῶν διανασσητῶν τοῖς ἡμίσεσι, κατὰ μέγεθος ἑκάστης τῶν φυλῶν τὴν μέτρησιν ποιησάμενος. κληρώσαντος δὲ αὐτοῦ, ἡ μὲν ᾿Ιούδα λαχοῦσα πᾶσαν αἱρεῖται τὴν ταῦ; πξρίεὺ ᾿Ιδουμαίαν παρατείνουσαν μὲν ἄχρι τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων τὸ δ᾽ εὖρος. EWS τῆς Σοδομίτιδος λίμνης καθήκουσαν' ἐν δὲ τῷ κλήρῳ τούτῳ πόλεις ἦσαν ᾿Ασκάλων καὶ

‘ala. Σεμεωνὶς δέ, δευτέρα γὰρ ἦν, “ἔλαχε THs ᾿Ιδουμαίας τὴν ΠΕ τε καὶ τῇ ᾿Αραβίᾳ πρόσορον οὖσαν. βενιαμῖται δὲ τὴν ἀπὸ ᾿Ιορδάνου ποταμοῦ ἔλαχον ἄχρι θαλάσσης μὲν τὸ μῆκος, τὸ δὲ πλάτος “Ἱεροσολύμοις ὁριζομένην καὶ Βεθήλοις" στενώτατος" δὲ ὁ κλῆρος οὗτος ἦν διὰ τὴν τῆς γῆς ἀρετήν" Ἱεριχοῦντα γὰρ καὶ τὴν “‘lepogo- λυμιτῶν πόλιν ἔλαβον. ἡ δ᾽ ᾿Εφραίμου" φυλὴ τὴν

ἄχρι Ιαζάρων ἀπὸ ᾿Ιορδάνου ποταμοῦ μηκυνο- μένην ἔλαχεν, εὐρεῖαν δὲ ὅσον ἀπὸ Βεθήλων εἰς τὸ μέγα τελευτᾷ πεδίον, τῆς Te Mavacayridos οἱ ἡμίσεις ἀπὸ μὲν ΤΣ ὩΣ μέχρι Δώρων πόλεως, πλάτος δὲ ἐπὶ Ἰθηθησάνων, ἣ νῦν Σκυθόπολις

1 στενότατος codd. 2 ᾿μῴφρὰν R. 8 δὲ Bernard (Lat, vers.).

α It is ditheult to see what part the lot played in the matter beyond determining the order of conferment of territories already allocated in advance proportionate to the size of the various tribes; there can have been no choice on the part ot the tribes. In rabbinical tradition the Urim and Thummiry are said to have been used for the purpose.

> Length? and “ breadth ”’ in this description indicate the longer and shorter dimensions of the lots, regardless of their orientation.

‘ The lower end of the Dead Sea.

38

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 80-84

(22) Then Joshua, taking to him Eleazar and the council of elders, along with the tribal chiefs, distri- buted all between the nine tribes and the half-tribe of Manasseh, making his measurements proportional to the magnitude of each tribe. When, then, he

Allotment of the land between the ὩΣ tribes. Jos. XViil. 10.

had east lots,? that of Judah obtained for its lot the xv. 1.

whole of upper Idumaea, extending (in length) to Jerusalem and in breadth? reaching down to the lake of Sodom’; within this allotment were the cities of Asealon and Gaza. That of Simeon, being the second, obtained the portion of Idumaea border- ing on Egypt and Arabia. The Benjamites obtained the region whieh in length stretches from the river Jordan to the sea® and in breadth is bounded by Jerusalem and Bethel. This lot was the narrowest of all by reason of the excellenee of the soil, for Jericho and the city of the Jerusalemites fell to their portion. The tribe of Ephraim obtained the land reaching in length from the river Jordan to Gazara ® and in breadth from Bethel right up to the great plain.’ The half-tribe of Manasseh had from the Jordan to the eity of Dora? and in breadth as far as Béthésana,”’ now called Seythopolis. After

@ Jos. xviii. 12 ‘ westward ”’ (literally “ sea-ward ”’; Lxx ἐπὶ tiv θάλασσαν): the western border actually lay well inland.

¢ So Jos. xvi. 5 Lxx (notin Heb. text). Gazara is the Greek form of the Heb. Gezer (Jos. ib. 10), now identified as Tell Jezar, some 18 miles N.W. of Jerusalem, on the Philistine border. " The plain of Esdraelon.

9 Heb. Dor (Lxx Awp), Jos. xvii. 113 a maritime town [6 niles S. of Carmel (mod. Tanturah).

’ dich. Beth-shean (1xx Badodvy, mod, Beisan, midway between Mt. Gilboa and the Jordan ; of the real or supposed Seythian invasion which gave it its other name nothing is known.

VOL. V D 39

xix. 1.

xviii. 11.

xvi. 5,

xvii. 1.

χίχ, 17.

JOSEPHUS

καλεῖται, καὶ μετὰ τούτους ᾿Ισαχαρὶς Κάρμηλόν τε τὸ ὄρος καὶ τὸν ποταμὸν τοῦ μήκους ποιησαμένη τέρμονα, τὸ δὲ ᾿Ιταβύριον ὄρος τοῦ πλάτους. Ζαβουλωνῖται δὲ τὴν μέχρι Levyoapidos, καθ- ἤκουσαν δὲ περὶ Κάρμηλον καὶ θάλασσαν ἔλαχον. 85 τὴν δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ KappyAov κοιλάδα προσαγορευο- μένην, διὰ τὸ καὶ τοιαύτην εἶναι, ᾿Ασηρῖται φέρον- ται πᾶσαν τὴν ἐπὶ Σιδῶνος τετραμμένην" "Λρκη δὲ πόλις ὑπῆρχεν αὐτοῖς ἐν τῇ μερίδι ἡ καὶ 86 ᾿᾿κδείπους. τὰ δὲ πρὸς τὰς ἀνατολὰς τετραμμένα μέχρι Δαμασκοῦ πόλεως καὶ τῆς Γαλιλαίας τὰ καθύπερθεν Νεφθαλῖται παρέλαβον ἕως τοῦ “Λιβάνου ὄρους καὶ τῶν τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου πηγῶν, αἵ τὴν ὁρμὴν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους ἔχουσιν [ἐκ τοῦ καθήκοντος τοῖς ὅροις κατὰ τὰ βόρεια πόλεως “ApKys παροικούσης]." 87 Δανῖται δὲ τῆς κοίλης ὅσα πρὸς δυόμενον τέτραπται τὸν ἥλιον Aayxdvovow ᾿Αζώτῳ καὶ Δώροις ὁριζό- μένοι, ᾿Ιάμνειάν τε πᾶσαν καὶ [ὑττὰν an’ ᾽Λκκα- ρῶνος ἕως τοῦ ὄρους, ἐξ οὗ ἡ ᾿Ιούδα ἦρκτο φυλή. 88 (99) Kat ἕξ μὲν ἔθνη τῶν υἱέων τοῦ Χαναναίου φέροντα τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν διεῖλεν οὕτως ᾿Ιησοῦς καὶ τὴν γῆν ταῖς ἐννέα καὶ τῇ ἡμισείᾳ φυλαῖς ἔδωκε 89 νέμεσθαι" τὴν γὰρ ᾿Λμορῖτιν καὶ αὐτὴν οὕτως ἀφ᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν Χαναναίου παίδων καλουμένην λΙωυσῆς ἤδη “προειληφὼς νε!εμήκει ταῖς δυσὶ φυλαῖς καὶ τῷ ἡμίσει: τοῦτο δὲ καὶ πρότερον δεδηλώκαμεν ὃ

1 MUI: τέρματα rell. 2 om. Lat, 3 Niese: δεδηλώκειμεν (-wrxet, -wxeev) codd.,

α Mount Tabor; the town of that Dae is mentioned among the borders of Issachar in Jos, xix. 22. υ The sea of Galilee.

40

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 84-89

these came Issachar, with mount Carmel and the river for its boundaries in length and mount Itabyrion ? as limit of its breadth. They of Zabulon obtained the land whieh reaches to the (lake of) Genesar ὃ and descends well-nigh to Carme] and the

sea. The region beginning at Carmel, the Vale as xi

it is called from its nature, was won by the men of Aser, all of it, that is to say, that faced towards Sidon; to their portion fell the city of Arce, also

ealled Ecdipus.¢ The territory to the eastward up xi

to the eity of Damascus, with upper Galilee, was occupied by the men of Nephthali, as far as mount Libanus and the sources of the Jordan, which spring

ix. 10

Ἐ

from that mountain.¢ The Danites obtained those xix.

parts of the valley which face the setting sun with Azotus® and Dora for boundaries; they had all Jamnia,f Gitta’ (and) from Akkaron?’ to the mountain-range where the tribe of Judah began. (23) Thus did Joshua divide six of the nations that bore the names of the sons of Canaan and gave their land to the nine and a half tribes for their possession ; for Amoritis, likewise so called after one of the children of Canaan, had already of yore been taken and apportioned by Moses to the two and a half tribes, as we have previously related. But the

¢ Heb. Achzib (Jos. xix. 29), mod. ez Z7b, called Medippa, B.J.i. 257, on the coast midway between Carmel and Tyre.

ἀ The mss. add some unintelligible words, omitted by the Latin version and perhaps a gloss: (?) “‘ from the part where it descends to the boundary to the north of the adjacent city of Arce.”

¢ Heb. Ashdod.

Web. Jabnecl (Jos. xv. 11) or Jabneh, mod. Yebnah, another city in the Philistine plain,

σ Gath. + ikron, tiv. 166 ff,

41

Amoritis and unassigned territory.

90

91

92

93

JOSEPHUS

τὰ δὲ περὶ Σιδῶνα Kat ᾿Λρουκαίους καὶ ᾿Λμαθαίους καὶ ᾿ΑΛριδαίους" ἀδιακόσμητα ἦν.

(9.) ᾿Ιησοῦς δέ, τοῦ γήρως ἐμποδίζοντος ἤδη

, πράττειν ὅσα καὶ νοήσειε, τῶν τε μετ᾽ αὐτὸν τὴν ἡγεμονίαν παραλαβόντων ἀμελῶς προστάντων τοῦ κοινῇ συμφέροντος, παρήγγειλέ te? φυλῇ ἑκάστῃ τοῦ γένους τῶν Χαναναίων μηδὲν ὑπολιπεῖν ἐν τῇ κατακεκληρωμένῃ ail τὴν γὰρ ἀσφάλειαν αὐτοῖς καὶ τὴν φυλακὴν τῶν πατρίων ἐθῶν ἐν μόνῳ. τούτῳ καὶ ΔΙωυσῆν αὐτοῖς εἶναι προειπεῖν καὶ τοῦτ᾽ αὐ- τὸς" πεπεῖσθαι: καὶ τοῖς Λευίταις δὲ τὰς ὀκτὼ καὶ τριάκοντα πόλεις ἀποδιδόναι: προειλήφεισαν γὰρ ἤδη κατὰ τὴν ‘Apopaiav τὰς δέκα. τούτων τρεῖς ἀπονέμει τοῖς φυγάσιν οἰκεῖν ἐν αὐταῖς, πολλὴ γὰρ ἦν πρόνοια τοῦ μηδὲν ὧν ΔΙωυσῆς διέταξε παραλιπεῖν, τῆς μὲν οὖν ᾿Ιούδα φυλῆς Ἕβρωνα, Σίκιμα δὲ τῆς “Edpaiu, τῆς Νεφθαλίτιδος δὲ ἱκεδέσην: ἔστι δὲ τῆς καθύπερθεν ] αλιλαίας τοῦτο τὸ χωρίον. νέμει δὲ καὶ τῆς λείας ὅσα ἦν ἔτι λοιπά, πλείστη δ᾽ ἐγεγόνει, καὶ μεγάλους πλούτους περιεβέβληντο καὶ κοινῇ πάντες καὶ κατ᾽ ἰδίαι ἕκαστος χρυσοῦ τε καὶ ἀργύρου καὶ ἐσθήτων καὶ τῆς ἄλλης ἐπισκευῆς ἕνεκα, τετραπόδων τε πλήθους ὅσον οὐδὲ ἀριθμῷ μαθεῖν ἢ ἣν προσγενομένου.

(25) Mera δε" ταῦτα συναγαγὼν εἷς ἐκκλησίαν τὸν στρατὸν τοῖς ὑπὲρ τὸν ᾿Ιόρδανον κατὰ τὴν ᾿Αμοραίαν ἱδρυμένοις, συνεστράτευον δ᾽ αὐτοῖς

1 ᾿Αραδαίους 60Πη]. Niese. 2 oni re at. et. pr.

3 Naber: αὐτοὺς codd, 4 ROE: δὴ rell.

4« Cf. the list of the tl sons of Canaan (Chananaeus) previously given in uf. 1. 139 f., to which Josephus is here referring. ‘The countries of 7 of these have now been assigned :

42

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 89-93

regions about Sidon, with those of the Arueaeans, Amathaeans and Aridaeans, remained unassigned.* (2+) Joshua, now that age impeded him from Cities of

. . Levites and

earrying out his own designs and also because those of refuge :

who after him took over the command showed them- division of

telves careless guardians of the common weal, eee

ttraitly charged each tribe to leave no remnant of

the raee of the Canaanites within their allotted

territory, since their seeurity and the maintenance

of their ancestral institutions hung upon that alone :

this Moses had already told them? and of this he

was himself persuaded. They were also to render xxi. 1.

up to the Levites those eight and thirty eities—for

these had already received the other ten in the

Amorite country.© Of these cities, he assigned x* 1.

three for fugitives to dwell in—for he took strict

eare to negleet none of the ordinances of Moses—

to wit Hebron belonging to the tribe of Judah,

Sikima? to Ephraim and Kedese ὁ to Nephthali, this

last being a place in upper Galilee. He also distri- ¢f xxii. 8.

buted what yet remained of the spoils, of which

there was a vast mass; and all, collectively and

individually, found themselves endowed with great

riches, gold, silver, apparel and equipment of every

kind, over and above such a multitude of cattle 7

as was past numbering.

(25) Thereafter, having collected his army in Joshuas assembly, he addressed to those who had their settle- address to ment beyond Jordan in Amoraea—of whom 50,000 the 23

tribes.

the 4 still outstanding are in Biblical nomenclature Zidon, een

Arkite, Hamathite and Arvadite (Gen. x. 15 ff.). Joshua (xiii. 2-6) also enumerates the unconquered territories, in- eluding that of the Philistines, not mentioned by Josephus. b iv. 191 f. 6 ive 67, 172. 4 Shechein. ¢ Kedesh. ’ lit. ‘* four-footed (beasts).” 43

2 bem

2 δι

90

97

JOSEPIHUS

“ ‘ πεντακισμύριοι ὁπλῖται, ἔλεξε τάδε- “ ἐπεὶ ὁ θεός"

πατὴρ καὶ δεσπότης τοῦ ‘EBpaiwy γένους, γῆν τε κτήσασθαι ταύτην ἔδωκε καὶ κτηθεῖσαν εἰς ἅπαν ἡμετέραν φυλάξειν ὑπέσχηται, συνεργίας δὲ τῆς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν κατ᾽ ἐντολὴν τὴν ἐκείνου δεομένοις ἑαυτοὺς εἰς ἅπαντα προθύμους ἐδώκατε, δίκαιον ὑμᾶς μηδενὸς ἔτι δυσκόλου περιμένοντος ava- παύσεως ἤδη τυχεῖν φειδοῖ τῆς προθυμίας ὑμῶν, ἵν᾽ εἰ καὶ πάλιν δεήσειεν ἡ ἡμῖν. αὐτῆς ἄοκνον ἔχωμεν εἰς τὰ κατεπείξοντα καὶ μὴ τοῖς νῦν καμοῦσαν αὖθις βραδυτέραν. χάριν τε οὖν ὑμῖν ὧν ᾿συνήρασθε κινδύνων καὶ οὐχὶ νῦν μόνον ἀλλ᾽ εἰς ἅπαν οὕτως ἕξομεν, ὄντες ἀγαθοὶ μεμνῆσθαι τῶν φίλων καὶ παρὰ τῇ διανοίᾳ κρατεῖν ὅσα παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἡμῖν ὑπῆρξεν, ὅτι τε τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν τῶν ὑπαρχόντων ὑμῖν ἀγαθῶν δι᾿ ἡμᾶς ἀνεβάλεσθε καὶ πονήσαντες" εἰς ἃ νῦν εὐνοίᾳ θεοῦ κατέστημεν ἔπειθ᾽ οὕτως ἐκρίνατε αὐτῶν μεταλαμβάνειν. γέγονε δὲ πρὸς τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν ἀγαθοῖς ἐκ τῶν σὺν ἡμῖν πόνων πλοῦτος ἄφθονος, λείαν τε πολλὴν ἐπαξομένοις καὶ χρυσὸν καὶ ἄργυρον, καὶ τὸ τούτων ἔτι πλεῖον, ἡ παρ᾽ ἡμῶν" εὔνοια καὶ πρὸς ὃ τι βουληθείητε κατ᾽ ἀμοιβὴν πρόθυμον. οὔτε γὰρ ὧν ΔΙωυσῆς προεῖπεν ἀπελείφθητε καταφρονήσαντες εξ ἀνθρώπων ἀπ- ελθόντος οὔτ᾽ ἔστιν οὐδὲν ἐφ᾽ ᾧ μὴ χάριν ὑμῖν οἴδαμεν. χαίροντας οὖν ὑμᾶς ἐπὶ τὰς κληρουχίας ἀπολύομεν καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν μηδένα τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς συγγενείας _ Opov ὑπολαμβάνειν, μηδ᾽ ὅτι μεταξὺ ποταμὸς οὗτός ἐστιν ἑτέρους ἡμᾶς νομίσητε

1 θεὸς καὶ MSPL. 2 ROL: συμπονήσαντες SP. MSI " : παρ ἡμῖν Τὰ O: vester Lat.

α 7,6. in catile.

4.4

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 93-97

men-at-arms had taken part in their eampaign— the following words: “‘ Seeing that God, the Father and Lord of the Hebrew race, has given us to win this land and, being won, has promised to preserve it to us for ever, and seeing that, when at His behest we besought your assistance, ye offered your ready services for all, it is but just, when no further arduous task awaits us, that ye should now obtain repose, husbanding your devotion, to the end that, should we again have need of it, we may find it alert to meet those future emergencies and not so worn by the toils of to-day as to respond more sluggishly hereafter. We therefore tender you our thanks for having shared those perils with us, and not to-day only but for ever shall we be grateful; for we are apt to remember our friends and to keep in mind services which they have rendered to us, even how for our sakes ye deferred the enjoyment of your goodly possessions and resolved that, only after toiling for the end whereto by the grace of God we have now attained, would ye then at last partake of them. Yet, to add to those goods that ye possess, ye have by your labours with us won wealth in abundanee: ye will take with you rich booty,? gold and silver and, what is more than all, our goodwill and readiness to serve and requite you in whatsoever ye may desire. For ye have in nowise shirked those behests of Moses, nor disdained his authority now that he has passed away, nor is there aught for which we do not aceord you gratitude. We therefore let you joyfully depart to your heritages, and we entreat you not to suppose that the kinship which unites us owns any boundary, nor, because this river runs between us, to regard us as strangers and not as

45

JOSEPHUS

\ 3 Le , ig 7ὔ A « , ᾽ καὶ οὐχὶ “EBpatovs. “Λβράμου γὰρ ἅπαντές ἐσμεν “ “- Δ οἵ τ ἐνθάδε κἀκεῖ. κατοικοῦντες, θεὸς τε εἷς, ὃς τούς τε ἡμετέρους προγόνους καὶ τοὺς ὑμῶν αὐτῶν

98 παρήγαγεν εἰς τὸν βίον' οὗ τῆς θρησκείας ἐπι-

μελεῖσθε καὶ πολιτείας, ἣν αὐτὸς διὰ Mavoeos

διέταξε, φυλακὴν ἐ ἔχετε τὴν πᾶσαν, ὡς ἐμμενόντων

μὲν τούτοις καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ παρέξοντος εὔνουν εἶναι

καὶ σύμμαχον ἑαυτόν, ἐκτραπέντων. δὲ εἰς ἑτέρων

ἐθνῶν μίμησιν Drala δ ἢ ἀο εν δι τὸ γένος ὑμῶν. A

~ γ \ > ied \ > / \ ~ 99 ταῦτα εἰπὼν καὶ καθ ἕνα τοὺς ἐν τέλει καὶ κοινῇ

100

101

102

TO πλῆθος αὐτῶν ἀσπασάμενος αὐτὸς μὲν ὑπέμεινε, προύπεμπε δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὁ λαὸς οὐκ ἀδακρυτὶ καὶ μόλις ἀλλήλων ἀπελύθησαν.

(96) Διαβᾶσα δὲ τὸν ποταμὸν Hate “Ῥουβηλὶς φυλὴ καὶ Vadis καὶ ὅσοι τῶν Mavaconra@y αὐτοῖς συνείποντο βωμὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ὄχθης ἱδρύονται τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου, μνημεῖον τοῖς ἔπειτα yernooperors," σύμβολον" τῆς πρὸς τοὺς πέραν κατοικησομένους" οἰκειότητος. ἀκούσαντες δὲ οἱ πέραν βωμὸν ἱδρῦσ- θαι τοὺς ἀπολυθέντας οὐ μεθ᾽ ἧς ἐκεῖνοι γνώμης ἀνέστησαν αὐτόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ νεωτερισμῷ καὶ ξενικῶν εἰσαγωγῇ θεῶν, οὐκ ἤθελον ἀπιστεῖν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τὴν θείαν" Genoa τὴν διαβολὴν πιθανὴν νομί- ζοντες ἐν ὅπλοις ἦσαν, ὡς ἐπ᾿ ἀμύνῃ τῶν τὸν βωμὸν ἱδρυσαμένων περαιωσόμενοι. τὸν ποταμὸν καὶ κολάσοντες αὐτοὺς τῆς παρατροπῆς τῶν πατρίων ἐθῶν. οὐ γὰρ ἐδόκει τὴν συγγένειαν αὐτοὺς λογύ- ζεσθαι καὶ τὸ ἀξίωμα τῶν τὴν αἰτίαν εἰληφότων,

λ γενησόμενον Niese. 2 σύμβολον before τῆς om. E Lat. (probably a gloss, ef. § 112). 3 κατῳκημένους SVE. 4 θείων RO,

40

JEWISH: ANTIQUITIES, δ΄. 971-103

Hebrews. For we are all of Abraham's stock, whether living here or there, and it is one God who brought our forefathers and yours into existenee. To the worship of Him pay ye heed, and of that polity, which He Himself has instituted through Moses, observe ye every precept, in the assurance that, while ye remain faithful to these, God also will show Himself your gracious ally, but if ye turn aside to xxii. 6. imitate other nations He will turn away from your race.” Having thus spoken and bidden farew ell, to the officers one by one, and to their whole company in general, he himself remained ; but the people escorted them on their way not without tears, and hardly were they parted from one another.

(26) Having then crossed the river, the tribe of They erect Rubel with that of Gad and all those of Wilanasseh ara who accompanied them erected an altar on the bank Jordan:

embassy and of the Jordan, as a memorial to future generations expostula- of their relationship to the inhabitants on the other pr οὗ | side. But those beyond the river,? having heard Jos. xxii. 10, tell that the migrants had ereeted an altar, not with the purpose which had led them to set it up, but with designs of sedition and the introduction of strange gods, were loth to distrust the report ; nay, ‘dec ming this calumny concerning divine wor- ship credible, they sprang to arms, with intent to cross the river and be avenged on those that had erected the altar and to punish them for this per- version of the rites of their fathers. Tor they held that they should take no account of their kinship or of the rank of those thus ineriminated, but of the

@ je. on the west; “beyond the river” from the point of view of those in trans-Jordania. In Scripture “ beyond the river’ invariably refers to the eastern side of the Jordan.

47

JOSEPHUS

ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ βουλητὸν καὶ ᾧ τρόπῳ τιμώμενος

\ ¢ A > , 3 > ~ 103 χαίρει. καὶ οἱ μὲν ἐστράτευσαν ὑπ᾽ ὀργῆς, ἐπέσχε

104

105

106

107

δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ᾿Ιησοῦς Kat ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς ’HAealapos καὶ ἡ γερουσία λόγοις συμβουλεύοντες ἀπόπειραν αὐτῶν τῆς γνώμης λαβεῖν πρῶτον, ἔπειτ᾽ ἂν κακοήθη μάθωσι τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν τότε τοῖς ὅπλοις χωρεῖν ἐπ᾿ αὐτούς. πέμπουσιν οὖν πρε- σβευτὰς πρὸς αὐτοὺς Φινεέσην τὸν υἱὸν ᾿Ελεαζάρου καὶ δέκα σὺν αὐτῷ τῶν ἐν τιμῇ παρὰ τοῖς 'Ββραίοις μαθησομένους,. τί καὶ φρονήσαντες τὸν βωμὸν ἐπὶ τῆς ὄχθης τοῦ ποταμοῦ διαβάντες ἔστησαν. ὡς δὲ περαιωσαμένων καὶ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀφικομένων ἐκκλησία συνελέγη, στὰς Φινεέσης μείζω μὲν αὐτοὺς ἁμαρτεῖν ἔλεγεν ἢ ὥστε λόγοις ἐπιτιμη- θέντας νενουθετῆσθαι πρὸς τὰ μέλλοντα" πλὴν οὐ πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος τῆς παρανομίας ἀπιδόντας εὐθὺς ἐφ᾽ ὅπλα καὶ τὴν ἐκ χειρῶν τιμωρίαν ὁρμῆσαι, πρὸς δὲ τὸ συγγενὲς καὶ τὸ τάχα καὶ λόγοις ἂν σωφρονῆσαι σκοπήσαντας οὕτω ποιήσασθαι τὴν πρεσβείαν, “wa τὴν αἰτίαν μαθόντες ὑφ᾽ ἧς προήχθητε τὸν βωμὸν κατασκευάσαι μήτε προπετεῖς δοκῶμεν ὅπλοις μετιόντες ὑμᾶς κατὰ λογισμὸν ὅσιον ποιησαμένους τὸν βωμόν, καὶ; δικαίως ἀμυνώμεθα τῆς διαβολῆς ἐλεγχθείσης ἀληθοῦς. οὐ γὰρ ἠξιοῦμεν ὑμᾶς πείρᾳ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ γνώμης ἐντὸς γεγενημένους καὶ νόμων ὧν αὐτὸς ἡμῖν δέδωκεν ἀκροατὰς ὑπάρχοντας, διαζευχθέντας ἡμῶν καὶ παρόντας εἰς τὸν ἴδιον κλῆρον, ὃν κατὰ χάριν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐκείνου περὶ ἡμᾶς" προνοίας

Ved. pr.: kare (καὶ ἔτι, εἰς.) codd. 2 ὑμᾶς edd.

48

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 102-107

will of God and the fashion in whieh He delights to be honoured. So, moved by indignation, they pre- pared to take the field; but Joshua and Eleazar the high priest and the elders restrained them, counselling them first to test their brethren’s mind by a parley , and, should they find their intent mis- chievous, then and then only to proceed to hostilities. They sent therefore ambassadors to them, Phinees, son of Eleazar, and with him ten others highly esteemed among the Hebrews, to discover what they eould have meant by erecting that altar on the river- bank after they had passed | over. So, the embassy having erossed the river and reached these people, an assembly was convened, and Phineces arose and said that their sin was too grave to be met by a verbal reprimand and an admonition for the future ; howbeit, they themselves had not wished to look at the enormity of the erime so as to rush instantly to arms and violent measures, but, looking rather to their kinship and to the possibility that words might suffice to bring them to reason, they had under fren this embassy. ‘‘ We are here,” said he, “ἴῃ order that, having learnt what reason indueed you to build this Alea: we may on the one hand not be deemed precipitate in bearing arms against you, should ye have had some pious motive in erecting it, and on the other that we may take righteous vengeance, should the accusation prove true. For we could not conceive that ye, with your experience of instruction in the will of God, ye who had been hearers of those Jaws whieh He Himself has given us, onee parted from us and entering on your own heritage, which by the grace of God ‘and is provi- deat eare for us has fallen to your lot, eould have

τ

Xxii.

12.

108

109

110

11]

JOSEPEUS

ἐλάχετε, λήθην λαβεῖν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν σκηνὴν Kat τὴν κιβωτὸν καταλιπόντας καὶ βωμὸν ὃς ἡμῖν πάτριος ξενικοὺς θεοὺς ἐπιφέρειν τοῖς Χαναναίων κακοῖς προσκεχωρηκότας. ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀδικεῖν δό- cere μετανοήσαντες καὶ μὴ περαιτέρω μανέντες, νόμων δὲ πατρίων αἰδῶ καὶ μνήμην λαβόντες. ἂν δ᾽ ἐπιμένητε, τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις, οὐ περιστησόμεθα' τὸν ὑπὲρ τῶν νόμων πόνον, ἀλλὰ περαιωσάμενοι τὸν ᾿Ιόρδανον τούτοις BonOnaopev Kal πρὸ αὐτῶν; τῷ θεῷ, μηδὲν ὑμᾶς “Χαναναίων διαφέρειν ὑπο- λαμβάνοντες ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοίως ἐκείνοις “διαφθείροντες. μὴ γὰρ “νομίσητε τῷ διαβεβηκέναι τὸν ποταμὸν καὶ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ δυνάμεως ἔξω γεγονέναι: πανταχοῦ δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς τούτου ἐστὲ καὶ ἀποδρᾶναι τὴν ἐξουσίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ ταύτης δίκην ἀδύνατον. εἰ δ᾽ οἴεσθε τὴν ἐνθάδε παρουσίαν ὑμῖν ἐμπόδιον εἶναι τοῦ σωφρονεῖν, οὐδὲν κωλύει πάλιν τὴν γῆν ἡμᾶς" ἀναδάσασθαι καὶ ταύτην ἀνεῖναι μηλόβοτον. ἀλλ᾽ εὖ ποιήσετε σωφρονήσαντες καὶ ἐπὶ νεαροῖς μετα- τιθέμενοι. τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασι. καὶ παρακαλοῦμεν ὑμᾶς πρὸς παίδων καὶ γυναικῶν μὴ παρασχεῖν ἡμῖν ἀνάγκην ἀμύνασθαι. ὡς οὖν τῆς ὑμετέρας αὐτῶν σωτηρίας καὶ τῶν φιλτάτων ὑμῖν ἐν τῇδε τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ κειμένης οὕτω βουλεύεσθε, λόγοις ἡττηθῆναι συμφέρειν ὑπολαμβάνοντες ἢ πεῖραν ἔργων καὶ πολέμου περιμένειν.

(27) Γοσαῦτα τοῦ Φινεέσου διαλεχθέντος οἱ προεστῶτες τῆς ἐκκλησίας καὶ τὸ πλῆθος αὐτὸ πᾶν ἤρξαντο περὶ τῶν ἐγκεκλημένων αὐτοῖς ἀπολογεῖ-

1 παραιτησόμεθα SPE.

2 ante omnia Lat.: πρὸς (= προσέτι) αὐτῷ Hudson. 3 ὑμᾶς codd.

50

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 107-111

straightway forgotten Him and, abandoning the tabernacle and the ark and the altar of our fathers, introduced some strange gods and gone over to the vices of the Canaanites. Howbeit ye shall be in no wise held guilty, if ye repent and carry this mad- ness no farther, but show that ye revere and are mindful of the laws of your fathers. Should ye, however, persist in your errors, we shall shun no toil in defence of those laws, but, crossing the Jordan, shall rally in support of them, aye and of God on their behalf, deeming you in no wise different from the Canaanites but destroying you in like manner with them. For think not that by crossing the river ye have also passed beyond God's power: nay, everywhere. ye are within His domain and eseape from His authority and His vengeance is impossible. But if ye regard your coming hither a hindrance to sober living, there is nothing to prevent us? from making a τ ΤΠ ΣΟ οἵ the land and abandoning this district to the grazing of sheep. Howbeit ye will do well to return to sanity and to change your ways while your sins are fresh. And we entreat you in the name of your children and wives not to con- strain us to resort to foree. Let, then, the thought that the salvation of your own sole es and of them that are dearest to you hangs upon this assembly govern your deliberations, and reckon it more profit- able to be defeated by words than to await the trial of deeds and of way,”

(27) After this discourse of Phinees, the presidents ΤῊΣ belles protes

their

innocence.

of the assembly and the whole multitude themselves

began to diselaim the crimes wherewith they were ¢ Text a little doubtful: perhaps “ἢ and, furthermore, of

God himself.” 6 The mss. have * you.”

51

Jos.

xxii, 21.

JOSEPHUS

σθαι, Kat μήτε συγγενείας τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀπο- στήσεσθαι μήτε κατὰ νεωτερισμὸν ἀναστῆσαι τὸν Ε12 βωμὸν λέγειν, ἀλλὰ θεόν τε ἕνα γινώσκειν τὸν “βραίοις ἅπασι κοινὸν καὶ τὸν πρὸ τῆς σκηνῆς βωμὸν χάλκεον, ᾧ τὰς θυσίας ποιήσειν" τὸν μέντοι γε νῦν ἀνασταθέντα, δι᾿ ὃν καὶ ὕποπτοι γεγόνασιν, οὐ κατὰ θρησκείαν ἱδρῦσθαι, “᾿ σύμβολον δὲ ὅπως εἴη καὶ τεκμήριον εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τῆς πρὸς ὑμᾶς οἰκειότητος καὶ ἀνάγκη τοῦ σωφρονεῖν καὶ τοῖς πατρίοις ἐμμένειν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐχὶ παραβάσεως ἀρχήν, 113 ὡς ὑπονοεῖτε. μάρτυς δ᾽ ἡμῖν τοῦ ἐπὶ τοιαύτῃ τὸν βωμὸν αἰτίᾳ κατασκευάσαι γένοιτο ὁ θεὸς ἀξιό- χρεως, ὅθεν ἀμείνονα περὶ ἡμῶν ἔχοντες ὑπόληψιν μηδὲν καταγινώσκετε τούτων, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἐξώλεις εἶναι δίκαιοι πάντες ὅσοι τοῦ ᾿Λβράμου γένους ὄντες νεωτέροις ἐπιχειροῦσιν ἔθεσι καὶ τοῦ συνήθους τρόπου παρηλλαγμένοις.᾿ 114 (98) Ταῦτα εἰπόντας ἐπαινέσας ὁ Φινεέσης παρῆν πρὸς ᾿Ιησοῦν καὶ τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀνήγγειλε τῷ λαῷ. ὁ δὲ χαίρων, ὅτι μηδεμία στρατολογεῖν αὐτοὺς ἀνάγκη μέλλει μηδ᾽ εἰς αἷμα καὶ πόλεμον ἐξαγαγεῖν κατὰ ἀνδρῶν συγγενῶν, χαριστηρίους 115 ὑπὲρ τούτων τῷ θεῷ θυσίας ἐπιτελεῖ. καὶ διαλύσας μετὰ ταῦτα τὸ πλῆθος εἰς τὰς ἰδίας κληρουχίας ᾿Ιησοῦς αὐτὸς ἐν Σικίμοις διῆγεν. ἔτει δ᾽ ὕστερον εἰκοστῷ ὑπέργηρως ὧν μεταπεμψάμενος τοὺς ἐπ᾽ ἀξιώματος μάλιστα τῶν πόλεων καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὴν γερουσίαν" καὶ τοῦ πλήθους ὅσον ἦν ἐφικτὸν 1 ἀποστήσασθαι Weill. 2 ὅπλα KO. 3 τὰς γερουσίας ML.

52

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, VW. 111-115

charged, saying that neither would they renounce 4 their kinship to their brethren, nor had they ereeted the altar with revolutionary intent: nay, they re- cognized but the one God, owned by all Hebrews alike, and the brazen altar before the tabernacle whereon the sacrifices should be offered. As for that which they had now set up and whieh had brought suspicion upon them, they had not erected it for worship: “nay,” said they, “ but as a symbol and token for eternity of our kinship with you, and an obligation to think soberly and to abide by the laws of our fathers, in no wise as a beginning of transgression, aS ye suspect. And that such was our motive in building this altar be God our all- sufficient witness! Wherefore, have a better opinion of us and cease to accuse us of any of those crimes, for which all would justly deserve to be extirpated who, being of the stock of Abraham, embark on new- -fangled ways that are perversions of our cus- tomary practice.’

(28) Phinees, having commended them for this Jos. xxii. 30. speech, returned to Joshua and reported their answer to the people. And Joshua, rejoicing that there was to be no need to levy troops or to lead them to bloodshed and battle against kinsmen, offered sacrifices of thanksgiving to God for these mercies. ‘Thereafter, having dismissed the multi- tude to their several provinces, Joshua himself abode xxiv. 1. at Sikima. Twenty years later,” in extreme old Address of age, having sent for the chicf notables of the cities, jon"

» before his

with their magistrates and elders, and assembled death. Os. xi. as many of the people as could be collected, he, xxiy,

@ Perhaps read, “ἢ had they renounced.” ἘΦ 5, ΧΈῪΠΙ 1. attersmany daysy

110

}17

11s

110

JOSEPAUS

αὐτῷ συναγαγών, ἐπεὶ παρῆσαν, Tas τε εὐεργεσίας τοῦ θεοῦ ἁπάσας ἀνεμίμνησκεν αὐτούς, πολλαὶ δὲ ἦσαν τοῖς ἐκ ταπεινοῦ σχήματος εἰς τοῦτο δόξης καὶ περιουσίας προελθοῦσι, φυλάττειν τε τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ προαίρεσιν οὕτως ἔχουσαν πρὸς αὐτοὺς παρ- εκάλει καὶ τῇ εὐσεβείᾳ' ye μόνῃ φίλον αὐτοῖς διαμενεῖν" τὸ θεῖον: αὐτῷ γὰρ καλῶς ἐ ἔχειν ἀπιέναι μέλλοντι τοῦ ζῆν παραίνεσιν αὐτοῖς τοιαύτην κατα- λιπεῖν κἀκείνους ἠξίου διὰ μνήμης ποιήσασθαι τὴν παρακέλευσιν.

(90) Καὶ ὁ μὲν τοσαῦτα πρὸς τοὺς παρόντας δια- λεχθεὶς τελευτᾷ βιοὺς ἑκατὸν ἔτη καὶ δέκα, ὧν ΔΙωυσεῖ μὲν ἐπὶ διδασκαλίᾳ τῶν χρησίμων συν- διέτριψε τεσσαράκοντα, στρατηγὸς δὲ μετὰ τὴν ἐκείνου τελευτὴν. γίνεται πέντε καὶ εἴκοσιν, ἀνὴρ μήτε συνέσεως ὧν ἐνδεὴς μήτε τοῦ τὰ νοηθέντα πρὸς τοὺς πολλοὺς σαφῶς ἐξενεγκεῖν ἄπειρος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀμφοτέροις ἄκρος, πρός τε τὰ ἔργα καὶ τοὺς κινδύνους εὔψυχος καὶ μεγαλότολμος, πρυτανεῦσαί τε τὰ κατὰ τὴν εἰρήνην δεξιώτατος καὶ πρὸς ἅπαντα καιρὸν τὴν ἀρετὴν ἡρμοσμένος. θάπτεται δὲ ἐν πόλει Θαμνᾶ τῆς ᾿φραίμου φυλῆς. θνήσκει δὲ ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸν καιρὸν καὶ ᾿Βλεάζαρος ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς Φινεέσῃ τῷ παιδὲ τὴν ἱερωσύνην καταλιπών, καὶ

1 Text doublful; for καὶ τῇ edo. SP read τιμῇ πάσῃ χρωμένους καὶ εὐσεβείᾳ.

3 I: om. ROSP: ἢ γε Niese. 3 Niese: διαμένειν codd.

α Or perhaps “ to observe God’s will, so benevolent towards them.”

51

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES,.\2 711553119

on their coming, recalled to them all the bene- factions of God—and many had they been to folk who from low estate had advanced to that pitch of glory and affluence—and exhorted them to keep God’s goodwill unchanged towards them,? for by piety " ‘alone could they retain the friendship of the Deity. It behoved him, he said, on the eve of departure from life, to leave them such admonition, and he besought them to bear his exhortation in their memory.

(29) And so. after this address to the assembled company, he died, having lived one hundred and ten years; of which he had passed forty in the com- pany of Moses receiving profitable instruction, and after his master’s death had been commander-in- chief for five-and-twenty.6 A man” not wanting either in intelligence or in skill to expound his ideas to the multitude with lucidity, nay in both respects supreme, in action and perils he was stout-hearted and greatly daring, in peace-time a most dexterous director of affairs, adapting himself admirably to every occasion. He was buried in the city of Thamna® of the tribe of Ephraim. About the same time died also Eleazar the high priest, leaving the priesthood

δ Text doubtful. Some MSS. read “ by showing Him every honour and that piety,”’ ete.

¢ fhe duration of Joshua’s command is not stated in Scripture, But, according to M. Weill, the figure here given (25 vears) is found also in the Samaritan C ΤΠ Δ τοῖς: while

tabbinieal tradition (Neder Olam Rabba xii.) extends the period to 25 years.

4 Cf. the previous brief eharacter-sketeh in 4. iii. 49.

¢ Hleb. ‘Timnath-serah, identified by tradition with Thamna (mod, Tibneh) in mount Ephraim and the seat of a toparchy in Roman times (B.J. ii. 567, iii. 55).

VOY E 55

Death of Joshua and of Eleazar. JOS. XXIV. 29,

xxiv. 33,

JOSEPHUS

μνημεῖον αὐτῷ Kat τάφος ἐν Τ᾿αβαθᾷ πόλει τυγ- χάνει.

120 (ii. 1) Mera δὲ τὴν τούτων τελευτὴν Φινεέσης

/ A ‘ ~ “- , > 3 3

προφητεύει κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ βούλησιν ἐπ᾽ ἐξ-

, ~ ἐᾷ , ,ὔ a? 7 ~

wreia τοῦ Ναναναίων γένους τῇ Ιούδα φυλῇ παρα-

σχεῖν τὴν ἡγεμονίαν" καὶ γὰρ τῷ λαῷ διὰ σπουδῆς

ἦν μαθεῖν τί καὶ τῷ θεῷ δοκεῖ. καὶ προσλαβοῦσα

τὴν Σεμεωνίδα, ἐφ᾽ ᾧτε ἐξαιρεθέντων τῶν ἐκείνης

ὑποτελῶν καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ κληρουχίᾳ τοῦτο ποιῶσιν * κ εἰ

121 (2) Χαναναῖοι δ᾽ ἀκμαζόντων αὐτοῖς κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνον

“ ~ A

TOV καιρὸν τῶν πραγμάτων στρατῷ μεγάλῳ κατὰ

Ζεβέκην αὐτοὺς ὑπέμενον τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν Ζεβε-

κηνῶν ᾿Αδωνιζεβέκῳ τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ἐπιτρέψαντες"

τὸ δὲ ὄνομα. τοῦτο σημαΐνει LeBexnvaav κύριος"

ἀδωνὶ γὰρ τῇ Ἑβραίων διαλέκτῳ κύριος γίνεται".

ἠλπιζόν τε κρατήσειν τῶν ἸΙσραηλιτῶν διὰ τὸ

122 τεθνάναι ᾿Ιησοῦν. συμμίξαντες δὲ αὐτοῖς ᾿Ισραη-

λῖται ταῖς δυσὶ φυλαῖς αἷς προεῖπον ἐμαχέσαντο

λαμπρῶς καὶ κτείνουσι μὲν αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ μυρίους,

τρεψάμενοι δὲ τὸ λοιπὸν καὶ διώκοντες αἱροῦσι

\ 3 / “a > \ e 3 3 ~

τὸν ᾿Αδωνιζέβεκον, ὃς ἀκρωτηριασθεὶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν

123 φησιν, “᾿ ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ εἰς τὸ πᾶν apa λήσεσθαι θεὸν

wv AA (ὃ Ag Δ \ ὃ ~ A € ὃ ΤΩ

ἔμελλον, τάδε πεπονθὼς ἃ κατὰ δυοῖν Kat ἐβδομὴ

1 ‘Text of clause uncertain. Niese indicates a lacuna:

Dindorf instead alters καὶ προσλαβοῦσα above to προσλαβούσῃ. 2 λέγεται E.

¢ Heb. “‘ in Gibeah (or ‘ the hill’) of Phinehas his son ” in the mss. of the Lxx the name appears as Γαβαάθ, Vasa, etc.: site unidentified.

> Lacuna in the Greek.

56

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 119-123

to his son Phinees; his monument and tomb are in the city of Gabatha.?

(ii. 1) Now after the death of these leaders, Phinees prophetically announced, in accordance with the will of God, that, for the extermination of the Canaanite race, the tribe of Judah should be given the command ; for the people were keenly desirous to learn what was God’s good pleasure. So this tribe, having enlisted the aid of Simeon, on the con- dition that, once the Canaanites tributary to Judah had been destroyed, they would do the same to those within the lot of Simeon (advanced to battle).®

(2) But the Canaanites, who at that time were in a flourishing condition, awaited them with a large army at Zebeké,° having entrusted the command to the king of the Zebekénians, Adonizebek ¢—this name signifies “lord of the Zebekénians,”’ for addnz in the speech of the Hebrews means “ lord “—and they were hoping to defeat the Israelites, since Joshua was dead. However the Israelites of the two tribes which I mentioned, having Joined battle with them, fought brilliantly, with the result that they slew of the enemy upwards of ten thousand, and having put the rest to rout pursued them and captured Adonizebek, who, with hands and feet mutilated by his captors, exclaimed: ‘‘ Nay then I was not destined for ever to escape God's eye, having now suffered the fate which I scrupled not of yore

© Heb, Bezel ** 3 -site unidentified:

4 Heb. Adoni-bezek, The form is suspected and it is thought by some critics that we have in this story in Judges another version of the defeat of Adoni-zedek, King of

Jerusalem, narrated in Joshua x., where, however, Lxx has Adoni-bezek as here.

57

The tribe of Judah, with Simeon, takes the lead against the Canaanites. da.i.-1.

Defeat of Adonizebek and siege of Jerusalem. Jd. i, 4,

JOSEPHUS

κοντα βασιλέων πρᾶξαι πρότερον οὐκ ἐνετράπην.

134. καὶ ζῶντα μὲν κομίζουσιν ἕως “Ἱεροσολύμων, τελευτήσαντα δὲ γῇ θάπτουσι. καὶ διεξήεσαν αἱροῦντες τὰς πόλεις, πλείστας τε λαβόντες ἐπο- λιόρκουν ἹἹεροσόλυμα' καὶ τὴν μὲν κάτω λαβόντες σὺν χρόνῳ πάντας ἔκτεινον τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας, χαλεπὴ δ᾽ ἦν ἢ καθύπερθεν αὐτοῖς αἱρεθῆναι τειχῶν ὀχυρότητι καὶ φύσει τοῦ χωρίου.

125 (3) Ὅθεν μετεστρατοπέδευσαν εἰς Χεβρῶνα' καὶ ταύτην ἑλόντες κτείνουσι πάντας" ὑπελείπετο δὲ τῶν γιγάντων ἔτι γένος, ot διὰ σωμάτων μεγέθη καὶ μορφὰς οὐδὲν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀνθρώποις παραπλησίας παράδοξον ἦσαν θέαμα καὶ δεινὸν ἄκουσμα. δείκνυται δὲ καὶ νῦν ἔτι τούτων ὀστᾶ

126 μηδὲν τοῖς ὑπὸ πύστιν᾽ ἐρχομένοις ἐοικότα. καὶ τοῦτο μὲν τοῖς Λευίταις ἐξαίρετον γέρας ἔδοσαν μετὰ καὶ τῶν δισχιλίων πηχῶν, τὴν δὲ γῆν Σ Χαλέβῳ δωρεὰν ἔδοσαν κατὰ ΔΙωυσέος ἐντολάς: οὗτος ἣν τῶν κατασκόπων εἷς ὧν ἔπεμψε Δίωυσῆς εἰς

197 τὴν Χαναναίαν. διδόασι δὲ καὶ τοῖς ᾿Ιοθόρου τοῦ δΜαδιανίτου ἀπογόνοις, Μωυσέος γὰρ ἦν γαμβρός, γῆν ἵνα νέμοιντο᾽ τὴν γὰρ πατρίδα καταλιπόντες ἡκολουθήκεσαν' ἐκείνοις καὶ συνῆσαν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμου.

1285 (4) ἪἫ δὲ ᾿ἸΙούδα φυλὴ καὶ Σεμεωνὶς τὰς μὲν κατὰ τὴν ὀρεινὴν τῆς Navavatas πόλεις εἷλον, τῶν

1 Νεβρῶνα RO. 2 RO: τὸ τῶν rell. 3 Cocceii: πίστιν codd. 4 ML: ἠκολούθησαν rell.

4 “70” according to Jd. i. 7, but some mss. of Lxx read

εἰ “Ο +9 foe

> The burial is not mentioned in Scripture. © According to Jd. i. 8 the whole city was captured and

58

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 123-128

to inflict on two and seventy? kings.’’ They brought him yet alive to Jerusalem, and at his death gave him sepulture.?’ Then they overran the district, taking the towns, and after capturing very many of them laid siege to Jerusalem. The lower town they mastered in time and slew all the inhabitants ; but the upper town proved too difficult to carry through the solidity of its walls and the nature of the site.° (3) So they moved their eamp to Hebron, took that town and massacred all therein. Howbeit there remained yet a race of giants,* w ho, by reason of their huge frames and figures in no wise like to the: rest: of mankind, were an amazing spectacle and a tale of terror to the ear. Their bones are shown to this day, bearing no resemblance to any that have

come within men’s ken. This town they gave toi.

the Levites as a ehoice boon, along with the ναοὶ of two thousand cubits¢; but οἱ the rest of the land they made, in accordanee with the behests of Moses, a present to Caleb, who was one of the spies whom Moses had sent into Canaan. They gave also to the descendants of Jethro the Madianitc, the father-in- law of Moses, territory for habitation ; for, quitting their native country, they had follow ed the Hebrews and companied with them in the wilderness.

(4) The tribes of Judah and Simeon also captured the cities in the hill-country of Canaan, and among

destroyed—an incorrect statement contradicted by other passages of Scripture. The distinction drawn by Josephus between upper and lower town is an attempt to harmonize Jd. i. 8 with i. 21 and Jos. xv. 63.

* The “sons of Anak” driven out by Caleb, Jd. i. 203 for their stature ef. the description given by the spies in Numb, xiii. 33 (4. iii. 305).

- 5 As prescribed by Moses, AAV. OF

59

Capture οἱ Hebron. Jd. i, 10.

i. 16.

129

190

131

132

JOSEPHUS

δ᾽ ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ καὶ πρὸς θαλάσσῃ ᾿Ασκάλωνά τε

"Αζωτον. διαφεύγει δ᾽ αὐτοὺς Γάζα καὶ ᾿Ακκάρων: πεδίων γὰρ ὄντων καὶ πολλῆς ἁρμάτων εὐπορίας κακῶς ἐποίουν τοὺς ἐπελθόντας. καὶ αἵδε μὲν al φυλαὶ μεγάλως ἐκ τοῦ πολεμεῖν εὐ- δαιμονήσασαι ἀνεχώρησαν εἰς τὰς ἑαυτῶν πόλεις καὶ κατατίθενται τὰ ὅπλα.

(5 ) Βενιαμῖται δέ, τούτων γὰρ ἦν “Ἱεροσόλυμα, τοῖς οἰκήτορσιν αὐτῶν συνεχώρησαν. φόρους τελεῖν.

, καὶ οὕτως παυσάμενοι πάντες οἵ μὲν τοῦ κτείνειν οἱ δὲ κινδυνεύειν ἐργάζεσθαι τὴν γῆν εὐσχόλουν. τὸ δ᾽ αὐτὸ καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ φυλαὶ τὴν Βενιαμῖτιν μιμησάμεναι ἐποίουν καὶ τοῖς τελουμένοις ἀρκού- μενοι φόροις ἐπέτρεπον τοῖς Χαναναίοις ἀπολέμοις εἶναι.

(6) ‘H δ' ᾿Εφραίμου' πολιορκοῦσα Βήθηλα τέλος οὐδὲν ἄξιον τοῦ χρόνου καὶ τῶν πόνων ηὕρισκε τῆς πολιορκίας, οἱ δὲ καίπερ ἀχθόμενοι τῇ καθέδρᾳ προσεκαρτέρουν. ἔπειτα συλλαβόντες τινὰ τῶν ἐν τῇ πόλει προελθόντα" ἐπὶ κομιδῇ τῶν ἀναγκαίων πίστεις ἔδοσαν αὐτῷ παραδόντι τὴν πόλιν σώσειν αὐτόν τε καὶ τοὺς συγγενεῖς αὐτοῦ: κἀκεῖνος ἐπὶ τούτοις ὥμνυε τὴν πόλιν αὐτοῖς ἐγχειριεῖν" καὶ ὃ μὲν οὕτως προδοὺς σώζεται μετὰ τῶν οἰκείων, οἱ δὲ ἀποκτείναντες ἅπαντας τοὺς ἐν- οικοῦντας εἶχον τὴν πόλιν.

(7) Kai μετὰ ταῦτα πρὸς μὲν τοὺς πολεμίους μαλακῶς εἶχον οἱ ᾿Ισραηλῖται, τῆς δὲ γῆς καὶ τῶν

1 'Εφρὰν RO. 2 Niese: προσελθόντα codd. 8 Dindorf: ἐγχειοεῖν codd.

60

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 128-132

those in the plain and on the sea-board, Asealon and Further Azotus. But Gaza and Akkaron eseaped them ; for, eae being situated in the plain and blest with an abun- tbe, dance of chariots, they sorely handled their assail- 17%’ ants.? So these two tribes, greatly enriched by their warfare, retired to their own cities and laid down

their arms.

(5) The Benjamites, within whose lot lay Jeru- General salem, permitted its inhabitants to pay them tribute ; With the and thus all reposing, these from slaughter and those Ganaanites from peril, were at leisure to till the soil. The other j, ὁ δι΄ tribes, imitating that of Benjamin, did the same and, contenting themselves with the tributes paid to them, suffered the Canaanites to live in peace.

(6) The tribe of Ephraim, in besieging Bethel, Capture of could attain no result proportionate to the time and aed the toil expended upon the siege ; yet, for all their Jd. i. 22. annoyance, they persevered in the blockade. After- wards, having caught one of the inhabitants of the town who had gone out in search of provisions, they gave him their word that, if he would betray the eity, they would spare the lives of him and his kin ; and he on these terms swore to deliver it into their hands. So he by such treason saved himself with his family, while they, having massacred all the inhabitants, occupied the town.

(7) Thereafter the Israelites relaxed the struggle Peace

leads to against their enemies and devoted themselves to ¢orruption

Jd, ii, 11.

@ Josephus here differs from both Biblical] texts, presenting

a sort of compromise between them. According to the Heb.

(Jd. i. 18 f.) Judah took Gaza, Ashkelon and Ekron, but

failed to drive out the inhabitants of the valley because of

their chariots of iron (Ashdod or Azotus is not mentioned) :

according to the Lxx he could take neither Gaza, Ascalon, Akkaron, nor Azotus.

61

13

134

135

13

.)

6

ΚΙ

JOSEPHUS

ταύτης ἔργων ἐπεμελοῦντο. τῶν δὲ κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον αὐτοῖς ἐπιδιδόντων ὑπὸ τρυφῆς καὶ ἡδονῆς τοῦ κόσμου ὠλιγώρουν τῆς πολιτείας καὶ! τῶν νόμων οὐκέτ᾽ ἦσαν ἀκριβεῖς ἀκροαταί. παρ- οξυνθὲν δ᾽ ἐπὶ τούτοις τὸ θεῖον ἀναιρεῖ, πρῶτον μὲν ὡς φείσαιντο παρὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ γνώμην τῶν Nava- ναίων, ἔπειθ᾽ ὡς ἐκεῖνοι χρήσοιντοῦ πολλῇ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ὠμότητι καιροῦ λαβόμενοι. οἱ δὲ καὶ “πρὸς τὰ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δυσθύμως εἶχον. καὶ πρὸς τὸ πολεμεῖν ἀηδῶς, πολλά τε παρὰ τῶν Χαναναίων λαβόντες καὶ πρὸς τοὺς πόνους ἤδη διὰ τὴν τρυφὴν ἐκλελυμένοι. καὶ συνέβαινεν ἤδη τὴν ἀριστο- κρατίαν διεφθάρθαι, καὶ τὰς γερουσίας οὐκ ἀπ- εδείκνυσαν οὐδ᾽ ἀρχὴν ἄλλην οὐδεμίαν τῶν πρότερον νενομισμένων, ἦσαν δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἀγροῖς ἡδονῇ τοῦ κερδαίνειν προσδεδεμένοι. καὶ διὰ τὴν πολλὴν ἄδειαν στάσις αὐτοὺς πάλιν καταλαμβάνει δεινὴ καὶ προήχθησαν εἰς τὸ πολεμεῖν ἀλλήλοις ἐκ “ Δ τον,

τοιαύτης αἰτίας.

(8) Λευίτης ἀνὴρ τῶν δημοτικωτέρων τῆς ᾿Εφραίμου" κληρουχίας ὧν καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ κατοικῶν ἄγεται γύναιον ἀπὸ βηθλέμων, τῆς δὲ ᾿Ιούδα φυλῆς τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ χωρίον. ἐρῶν δὲ σφόδρα τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ τοῦ κάλλους αὐτῆς ἡττημένος ἠἡτύχει τῶν παρ᾽ ἐκείνης οὐχ ὁμοίων πειρώμενος. ἀλλοτρίως δ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐχούσης καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μᾶλλον

1

τῆς πον. καὶ trs. Niese: καὶ τῆς πολιτείας codd. 2 Bekker: χρήσαιντο codd. 3 vl, ’Edpar, Eqpavov.

¢ The remarks on political corruption are an amplification of Seripture.

δ In Scripture this episode forms an appendix to the book of Judges. Josephus has transposed it (along with another

62

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 132-137

the soil and to labours thereon. And as their riches increased, under the mastery of luxury and voluptu- ousness, they recked little of the order of their eon- stitution and no longer hearkened diligently to its laws. Ineensed thereat. the Deity warned them by oraele, first that they had aeted contrary to His will in sparing the Canaanites, and next that those foes, seizing their oceasion, would treat them with great ΠΗ] πεῖς. But ie Israelites, while despondent at this message from God, were yet ill-disposed for warfare, for they had won much from the Canaanites and luxury had by now unnerved them for fatigues. Aye, even that aristocracy of theirs was now becom- ing corrupted: no more did they appoint couneils of elders or any other of those magistracies before- time ordained by law, but lived on their estates, enslaved to the pleasures of luere.* And so, by reason of this gross listlessness, grave discord again assailed them and they were launched into eal war through the following cause.

(8) °A Levite of the lower ranks, of the province of Ephraim and residing therein, married a woman of Bethlehem, a place belonging to the tribe of Judah. Being deeply aramioured of his wife and

captivated by her beauty, he was unfortunate in meeting with no like return from her. And, whereas she held herself aloof and he thereby only became

appendix) to an earlier date, to the period before the judges :

perhaps, as has been suggested, to allow time for the tribe of Benjamin to recover itself before it furnished the nation with its first king. ‘ Itisineredible,” writes Dr. G. ἧς Moore (Int. Crit. Comm, Ὁ. 405), “* that the tribe of Benjamin was almost exterminated only a generation or two before the time of Saul; but the events related in these chapters probably fall in a much earlier period .. .”

63

Jd. ii. 14,

The Levite of Ephraim and the outrage on his wife. 24. χίχ. 1.

138

JOSEPHUS

ἐκκαιομένου τῷ πάθει μέμψεις συνεχεῖς αὐτοῖς ἐγίνοντο, καὶ τέλος ἡ ἡ γυνὴ πρὸς αὐτὰς βαρυνομένη καταλιποῦσα τὸν ἄνδρα πρὸς τοὺς γονεῖς παρα- γίνεται μηνὶ τετάρτῳ. χαλεπῶς δὲ φέρων ὁ ἀνὴρ ἐπὶ τῷ ἔρωτι ἧκε πρὸς τοὺς πενθεροὺς καὶ δια- λυσάμενος τὰς μέμψεις καταλλάττεται πρὸς αὐτήν. καὶ τέτταρας μὲν ἡμέρας αὐτόθι' διαιτᾶται φιλο- φρονουμένων αὐτὸν τῶν γονέων, τῇ δὲ πέμπτῃ δόξαν ἀπιέναι πρὸς αὑτὸν περὶ δείλην ἔξεισι" βράδιον γὰρ ἀπέλυον οἱ γονεῖς τὴν θυγατέρα καὶ Τῆς ἡμέρας τριβὴν ἐποιοῦντο. θεράπων δ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἷς εἵπετο καὶ ὄνος ἦν αὐτοῖς, ἐφ᾽ ἧς ὠχεῖτο τὸ

139 γύναιον. γενομένων δ᾽ αὐτῶν κατὰ “Ιεροσόλυμα,

σταδίους δ᾽ ἐληλύθεσαν ἤδη τριάκοντα, συνεβού- λευεν ὁ θεράπων καταχθῆναί που, μὴ καί τι τῆς

Ἁ b) Ἂ « ’ ’, 7 i νυκτὸς αὐτοὺς ὁδεύοντας καταλάβῃ δύσκολον καὶ ταῦτα οὐδὲ πόρρω πολεμίων ὄντας, τοῦ καιροῦ πολλάκις ἐπισφαλῆ καὶ ὕποπτα ποιοῦντος καὶ τὰ

140 φίλα. τῷ δ᾽ οὐκ ἤρεσεν ἡ γνώμη παρ᾽ ἀλλοφύλοις

14]

ἀνδράσι ᾿ξενοῦσθαι, Χαναναίων γὰρ ἣν ἡ πόλις, ἀλλὰ προελθόντας εἴκοσι στάδια εἰς οἰκείαν ἠξίου κατάγεσθαι πόλιν, καὶ κρατήσας τῇ γνώμῃ παρὴν εἰς άβαν φυλῆς τῆς Βενιαμίτιδος non? ὀψίας οὔσης. καὶ μηδενὸς ἐπὶ ξενίαν τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἀγορὰν αὐτὸν παρακαλοῦντος πρεσβύτης ἐξ ἀγροῦ κατιὼν τῆς μὲν ᾿Εφραιμίτιδος φυλῆς ὧν ἐν δὲ τῇ Γάβη διαιτώμενος συντυγχάνων αὐτῷ, τίς τε ὧν

1 SPL: πρὸς αὐτόθι ROM: προσαυτόθι Niese. 2. δὲ SPE.

* A misreading of Scripture. In Jd. xix. 2 the woman returns to her father’s house ‘t and was there the space of four months.”’

64

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 137-141

the more ardent in his passion, quarrels were con- tinually arising between them, and at last the woman, utterly weary of them, left her husband and in the fourth month? rejoined her parents. But her husband, in sore affliction through love of her, visited her parents, redressed her grievanees and was reconciled to her. For four days more he abode there, kindly treated by her parents, but on the fifth, having resolved to return to his home, he set off towards evening; for the parents were loth to part with their daughter and let the day slip away. A single servant accompanied them, and they had an ass on whieh the woman rode. Now when they were come over against Jerusalem, having already gone thirty furlongs,” the servant counselled them to lodge somewhere, lest, journeying by night, some misadventure should befall them, above all when they were not far from foes, that hour oft rendering perilous and suspeet even the offices of friends. The Levite, however, misliked the thought of seek- ing shelter with aliens—for the city was in Canaanite hands ‘—preferring rather to proeeed twenty fur- longs further and to lodge in a town of the Hebrews ; and, his counsel prevailing, he arrived at Gaba,? in the tribe of Benjamin, when evening had now fallen. No one in the market-place offering him hospitality, an old man returning from the fields, who though of the tribe of Ephraim was residing in Gaba, fell in with him and asked who he was and why he was

> Gr. “ stades ᾽" (about 4 mile). Bethlehem is 5 miles S. of Jerusalem: elsewhere the distance is reekoned as only ‘90 stades *’ (A. vii. 312). ¢ Cf. § 124 (note).

4 Heb. Gibeah, usually identified with Tell el-Ful, c. 4 miles N. of Jerusalem ; in BJ, v. 51 described as “ Gabath Saul . . . about 30 stades from Jerusalem.”

65

142

143

144

wt

14:

146

JOSEPHUS

w \ > Δ > ἡ ,ὔ , " ἤρετο καὶ dL ἃς αἰτίας στελλόμενος σκότους ἤδη Ἁ \ A ~ € ~ / ς Ἁ / τὰ πρὸς τὸ δεῖπνον αὑτῷ λαμβάνοι. ὁ δὲ Λευίτης μὲν ἔφησεν εἶναι, γύναιον δὲ παρὰ τῶν γονέων ἄγων πρὸς αὑτὸν ἀπιέναι, τὴν δ᾽ οἴκησιν ἐδήλου τυγχάνειν ἐν τῇ ᾿Εφραΐμου κληρουχίᾳ. ὁ δὲ πρεσβύτης καὶ διὰ συγγένειαν. καὶ διὰ τὸ τὴν αὐτὴν φυλὴν νέμειν καὶ διὰ τὴν συντυχίαν παρ᾽ αὑτὸν ξενισθησόμενον ἦγε. νεανίαι δέ τινες τῶν Γαβαηνῶν ἐπὶ τῆς ἀγορᾶς τὸ γύναιον θεασάμενοι καὶ τὴν εὐπρέπειαν θαυμάσαντες, ἐπεὶ παρὰ τῷ πρεσβύτῃ κατηγμένην ἔμαθον καταφρονήσαντες τῆς

δ

ἀσθενείας καὶ τῆς ὀλιγότητος ἧκον ἐπὶ τὰς θύρας. τοῦ δὲ πρεσβύτου παρακαλοῦντος ἀπαλλάττεσθαι καὶ μὴ προσφέρειν βίαν μηδὲ ὕβριν, ἠξίουν αὐτὸν

παρασχόντα τὴν ἕένην “πραγμάτων ἀπηλλάχθαι. συγγενῆ δὲ" λέγοντος καὶ Λευίτην᾽ τοῦ πρεσβύτου

Ἁ 3 ~ καὶ δράσειν αὐτοὺς δεινὰ ὑφ᾽ ἡδονῆς εἰς TOUS νόμους > ~ ἐξαμαρτάνοντας ὠλιγώρουν τοῦ δικαίου Kal κατ- ’ὔ 3 {A ᾿ > ? Ψ ‘ > i εγέλων, ἠπείλουν δὲ ἀποκτείνειν αὐτὸν ἐμποδίζοντα ~ 3 ’ ~ 2 3 ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτῶν. εἰς δ ἀνάγκην περι- ηγμένος καὶ μὴ βουλόμενος τοὺς ξένους περιιδεῖν ¢

ὑβρισθέντας, τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θυγατρὸς αὐτοῖς παρ- εχώρει, πληρώσειν τε τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν αὐτοὺς λέγων νομιμώτερον δίχα τῆς εἰς τοὺς ξένους ὕβρεως αὐτός τε μηδὲν ἀδικήσειν ovs ὑπεδέξατο τούτῳ τῷ

2 ~ ~ ~ τρόπῳ νομίζων. ws δ᾽ οὐδὲν τῆς σπουδῆς THs

VAN \ / ᾽ , > > + oF ,

ἐπὶ τὴν ξένην ἐνεδίδοσαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνέκειντο ταύτην

~ ~ \ 4 ~ παραλαβεῖν ἀξιοῦντες, ὁ μὲν ἱκέτευε μηδὲν τολμᾶν

1 Dindorf: ἀπεῖναι codd. 2 ws συγγενῆ δὲ RO: ws δὲ cuyyer re rell. a Aevirey E, 4 Dindorf: δὲ codd.

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 141-146

setting off, when it was dark already, taking pro- visions for his supper. He replied that he was a Levite and that he was escorting his wife from her parents back to his own home, informing him that he had his abode in the province of Ephraim. There- at the old man, because of their common stock, and because they belonged to the same tribe and beeause chance had thus brought them together, took him as his guest to his own home. But some of the young men of Gaba, who had seen the woman in the market-place and admired her comeliness, when they learnt that she lodged with the old man, scorn- ing the feebleness of these few,* came to the doors ; and when the old man bade them begone and not to resort to violence and outrage, they required him to hand over his woman guest if he wished to avoid trouble. The old man replying that he? was a kinsman and a Levite and that they would be guilty of a dreadful crime in violating the laws at the beck of pleasure, they recked little of righteous- ness, mocked at it, and threatened to kill him if he thwarted their lusts. Driven to such a pass and unwilling to suffer his guests to be abused, he offered the men his own daughter, declaring that it would be more legitimate for them thus to gratify their lust than by doing violenee to his guests, and for his part thinking by this means to avoid wronging those whom he had received. But they in no wise abated their passion for the stranger, being insistent in their demands to have her, and while he was yet imploring them to perpetrate no iniquity,

4 Gr. ‘ their feebleness and fewness ” (cf. B./. iii. 317). > 4,6. the husband. One ms. reads ‘‘ that she (the Levite’s wife) was ἃ kinswoman”’ ete. 67

ef, Rix 190.

ΧΙΧ. 22,

147

148

149

150

15]

JOSEPHUS

παράνομον, οἱ δ᾽ ἁρπασάμενοι καὶ προσθέμενοι μᾶλλον τῷ βιαίῳ τῆς ἡδονῆς a ἀπήγαγον πρὸς αὑτοὺς τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ δι᾽ ὅλης νυκτὸς ἐμπλησθέντες τῆς ὕβρεως ἀπέλυσαν περὶ ἀρχομένην ἡμέραν. ἡ δὲ τεταλαιπωρημένη τοῖς συμβεβηκόσι παρῆν ἐπὶ τὴν ξενίαν καὶ ὑπὸ λύπης ὧν ἐπεπόνθει καὶ τοῦ μὴ τολμᾶν ὑ ὑπ᾽ αἰσχύνης εἰς ὄψιν ἐλθεῖν Tavopl, τοῦτον γὰρ μάλιστα τοῖς “γεγενημένοις ἔχειν ἀνιάτως ἐλογίζετο, καταπεσοῦσα τὴν ψυχὴν ἀφίησιν. ὁ δὲ ᾿ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς οἰόμενος ὕπνῳ βαθεῖ κατεσχῆσθαι τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ μηδὲν σκυθρωπὸν ὑφορώμενος ἀν- ἐγείρειν ἐπειρᾶτο παραμυθήσασθαι διεγνωκώς, ὡς οὐκ ἐξ ἑκουσίου γνώμης αὑτὴν παράσχοι τοῖς καθυβρίσασιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἁρπασαμένων ἐπὶ τὴν ξενίαν ἐλθόντων αὐτῶν." ὡς δὲ τελευτήσασαν ἔμαθε, σωφρονισθεὶς" πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος τῶν κακῶν ἐπι- θέμενος τῷ κτήνει νεκρὰν τὴν γυναῖκα κομίζει πρὸς αὑτόν, καὶ διελὼν αὐτὴν κατὰ μέλος εἰς μέρη δώδεκα διέπεμψεν εἰς ἑκάστην φυλήν, ἐντειλάμενος τοῖς κομίζουσι λέγειν τοὺς αἰτίους τῆς τελευτῆς τῇ γυναικὶ καὶ τὴν παροινίαν τῆς φυλῆς ὃ

(9) Οἱ δ᾽ ὑπό τε τῆς ὄψεως καὶ τῆς ἀκοῆς τῶν βεβιασμένων κακῶς διατεθέντες, πρότερον οὐδενὸς τοιούτου πεῖραν εἰληφότες, ὑπ᾽ ὀργῆς ἀκράτου καὶ δικαίας εἰς τὴν Σιλοῦν συλλεγέντες καὶ πρὸ τῆς σκηνῆς ἀθροισθέντες εἰς ὅπλα χωρεῖν εὐθὺς ὥρμηντο καὶ χρήσασθαι τοῖς [αβαηνοῖς ὡς πολε- μίοις. ἐπέσχε δ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἡ γερουσία πείσασα μὴ

1 ἀλλ΄... αὐτῶν om. Lat. 2 conj. (οΥ ὃ 956): σωφρόνως (σωφρονῶν SP) codd. ὃ τῆς φυλῆς RK: ταῖς φυλαῖς rell.

68

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 146-151

they seized® the woman and, yielding still more to the force of their lust, carried her off to their homes and then, after sating their lewdness all night long, let her go towards the break of day. She, outworn with her woes, repaired to the house of her host, where, out of grief at what she had endured and not daring for shame to face her husband—since he above all, she deemed, would be inconsolable at her fate—she succumbed and gave up the ghost. But her husband, supposing his wife to be buried in deep sleep and suspecting nothing serious, tried to arouse her, with intent to console her by recalling how she had not voluntarily surrendered herself to her abusers, but that they had come to the lodging- house and carried her off. But when he found that she was dead, chastened before the enormity of the wrong, he laid the dead woman upon his beast, bore her to his home and then, dividing her limb by limb into twelve pieces, sent one to each tribe, enjoining the bearers to state who they were who had caused the death of his wife and to recount the debauchery of the tribe.®

(9) The Israelites, sorely moved by the spectacle The | and the tale of these deeds of violence, the like of ἐν ee which they had never known before, in intense and pues righteous wrath assembled at Silo® and, mustering of the before the tabernacle, were impatient to rush straight se es to arms and to treat these people of Gaba as enemies. But they were restrained by the elders, who urged

4 In Scripture, the Levite himself surrenders the woman.

> Sc. of Benjamin. ‘* One to each tribe ”’ is not in Scrip- ture (“‘ sent her throughout all the borders of Israel’); were that meant, one might expect the number to be eleven, Benjamin being excluded.

¢ In Scripture, the tribes assemble at Mizpah.

69

152

153

154

155

JOSEPHUS

δεῖν ὀξέως οὕτως πρὸς τοὺς ὁμοφύλους ἐκφέρειν πόλεμον πρὶν ἢ λόγοις διαλεχθῆναι περὶ τῶν ἐγ- κλημάτων, τοῦ νόμου μηδ᾽ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοτρίους ἐφ- ιέντος δίχα πρεσβείας καὶ τοιαύτης πρὸς τὸ μετα- νοῆσαι πείρας τοὺς δόξαντας ἀδικεῖν στρατιάν' ἀγαγεῖν' καλῶς οὖν ἔχειν τῷ νόμῳ πειθομένους πρὸς τοὺς PaBanvous ἐξαιτοῦντας τοὺς αἰτίους ἐκπέμψαι καὶ παρεχομένων μὲν ἀρκεῖσθαι τῇ τούτων κολάσει, καταφρονησάντων δὲ τότε τοῖς ὅπλοις αὐτοὺς ἀμύνασθαι. πέμπουσιν οὖν πρὸς τοὺς Γαβαηνοὺς κατηγοροῦντες τῶν νεανίσκων τὰ περὶ τὴν γυναῖκα καὶ πρὸς τιμωρίαν αἰτοῦντες τοὺς δράσαντας μὲν οὐ νόμιμα, γενομένους δὲ δικαίους ἀντ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων ἀποθανεῖν. οἱ δὲ [Γαβαηνοὶ οὔτε τοὺς νεανίσκους ἐξέδοσαν καὶ δεινὸν ἀλλοτρίοις ὑπακούειν προστάγμασιν ἡγοῦντο πολέμου φόβῳ, μηδενὸς ἀξιοῦντες εἶναι χείρους ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις μήτε διὰ πλῆθος μήτε δι᾽ εὐψυχίαν. ἦσαν δὲ ἐν παρασκευῇ μεγάλῃ μετὰ καὶ τῶν ἄλλων φυλετῶν, συναπενοήθησαν γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὡς ἀμυνούμενοι" βιαζομένους.

(10) Ὡς δὲ τοιαῦτα τοῖς ᾿Ισραηλίταις τὰ παρὰ τῶν VaBanvav ἀπηγγέλθη, ὅρκους ποιοῦνται μηδένα σφῶν ἀνδρὶ Bev Ἰαμίτῃ δώσειν πρὸς γάμον θυγατέρα στρατεύσειν τε ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς, μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς du’ ὀργῆς ὄντες ἢ τοῖς Χαναναίοις" τοὺς προγόνους

1 στρατείαν ROSL. 2 μετὰ καὶ Dindorf: καὶ codd. 3 ex Lat. Niese: ἀμυνόμενοι codd. 4 ed. pr.: - οἷς codd.

* Or, with other mss., “ἃ campaign.”

> This advice of the elders, not mentioned in Scripture, is added to show that they conformed to the Mosaic law (Deut. xx. 10; 4. iv. 296).

70

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 151-155

that they ought-not so hurriedly to make war on their brethren, ere they had parleyed with them concerning their grievanees, the law not permitting them to lead an army? even against aliens without having sent an embassy and made other attempts of this nature to bring the supposed wrongdoers to repentanee.? It therefore behoved them, in obedi- ence to the law, to send envoys to the Gabaenians to demand the surrender of the culprits and, should they deliver them up, to be content with punishing these individuals ; but, should they flout this de- mand, then to retaliate on them by resort to arms. So they sent an embassy to Gaba to accuse the xx. 12 young men of the woman’s fate and to require the surrender for punishment of those that had done thus lawlessly and who for those very deeds deserved to die. But the people of Gaba refused to surrender the youths and seorned to bow to the behests of others through fear of war, holding themselves to be inferior in arms to none whether in numbers or valour. So they proceeded to make great preparations along with the rest of their tribe, w who joined them in their desperate undertaking in the belief that they were repelling aggressors.

(10) Now when word was brought to the Israelites Civil Nar of this response from the men of Gaba, they took Benjamites an oath that not one among them would give his {0180 οἵ daughter to a man of Benjamin and that they would Jd. xxi. 1. mareh against them, being more indignant against them than were our forefathers, as we are told, ** 17.

¢ Or perhaps (taking αὐτῶν ἐκείνων as maseulines) ‘* who deserved to die in lieu of their own people’: the balance of clauses (μὲν... δὲ, . .) favours this. ‘Phe lawlessuess

of the deed warranted wholesale destruction, but at least the culprits should suffer.

VOL. V F 71

JOSEPHUS

~ 4 156 ἡμῶν παρειλήφαμεν “γενομένους. παραχρῆμά τε ἐξῆγον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὸ στρατόπεδον μυριάδας τεσ' σαράκοντα ὁπλιτῶν: καὶ Bemapit@v τὸ ὁπλιτικὸϊ ἦν ὑπὸ δισμυρίων καὶ πεντακισχιλίων καὶ ἐξα- κοσίων, ὧν ἦσαν εἰς πεντακοσίους ταῖς λαιαῖς ΄“ “-ἢ ~ Ὁ A , 157 τῶν χειρῶν σφενδονᾶν ἄριστοι, ὥστε Kal μάχης ~ ~ 3 ; πρὸς τῇ Γαβᾷ γενομένης τρέπουσι τοὺς ᾿Ισραηλίτας ~ ~ > ot βενιαμῖται ἄνδρες τε πίπτουσιν ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰς , 4 ’ , ΝΟ ΓΜ μὰ) δισμυρίους καὶ δισχιλίους, ἐφθάρησαν δὲ ἴσως ἂν A , > 4 \ > A > “ A f Kal πλείονες, εἰ μὴ νὺξ αὐτοὺς ἐπέσχε καὶ διέλυσε ~ ’ > 158 μαχομένους. καὶ Ob μὲν Βενιαμῖται χαίροντες ἀν- εχώρουν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ot δ᾽ ᾿Ισραηλῖται κατα- f πεπληγότες ὑπὸ τῆς ἥττης εἰς TO στρατόπεδον. ~ > ] / 7 , ἐ ~ τῇ δ᾽ ἐπιούσῃ πάλιν συμβαλόντων ot Ἐενιαμῖται “ \ ~ 3 ~ > κρατοῦσι Kat θνήσκουσι τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν ὀκτα- , \ A [4 A , κισχίλιοι καὶ μύριοι, καὶ δείσαντες τὸν φόνον" 3 169 ἐξέλιπον τὸ στρατόπεδον. παραγενόμενοι δὲ εἰς [ἡ Βέθηλα πόλιν ἔγγιστα κειμένην καὶ νηστεύσαντες κατὰ τὴν ὑστεραίαν τὸν θεὸν ἱκέτευον διὰ Φινεέσου ~ > ~ ~ ~ A τοῦ ἀρχιερέως παύσασθαι τῆς ὀργῆς τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ ταῖς δυσὶν αὐτῶν ἥτταις ἀρκεσθέντα δοῦναι νίκην καὶ κράτος κατὰ τῶν πολεμίων. ὁ 4 \ > f ~ Ἁ “ δὲ θεὸς ἐπαγγέλλεται ταῦτα διὰ Φινεέσον προ- φητεύσαντος. f A 160 (11) Ilowjoavres οὖν τὴν στρατιὰν δύο μέρη τὴν A e f 4 7 μὲν ἡμίσειαν προλοχίζουσι νυκτὸς περὶ τὴν πόλιν, ¢ 3 ~ οἱ δ᾽ ἡμίσεις συνέβαλον τοῖς Βενιαμίταις ὑπεχώρουν > S ~ A TE ἐγκειμένων, Kal ἐδίωκον ot Ἰβενιαμῖται (Kat)

+-onr La Lat:

4“ Heb. 26,000 Benjamites +700 inhabitants of Gibeah: LXx 25,000 (or 23,000) +700. In Josephus the preposition

7)

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 156-160

against the Canaanites. And forthwith they led χα: 15-

out against them their host of 400,000 men-at-arms ; the forees of the Benjamites numbered but some 25,600 among whom were 500° expert in using the sling with the left hand. And so, a battle ensuing near Gaba, the Benjamites routed the Israelites, and there fell of these 22,000 men ; indeed perchanee yet more would have perished, had not night ehecked them and parted the combatants. The Benjamites then withdrew, exultant, to the town, the Israelites, crest-fallen at their defeat, to their camp. On the morrow, when they renewed the attack, the Benjamites were again victorious : 18,000 of the Israelites perished, and daunted by this carnage they abandoned their encampment. Repairing to Bethel, the city nearest at hand,° and having fasted on the morrow, they besought God, through Phinees the high priest, to abate his anger against them and, eontent with their two defeats, to vouchsafe them victory and the mastery over their foes. And God promised them their petitions through the mouth of Phinees, His interpreter. Ὁ

xx, 26.

(11) So, dividing their army in two, they set half Defat

in ambush around the town @ under eover of night ; the other half then engaged the Benjamites and before their onset retired. ‘The Benjamites pursued

ὑπό, if genuine, seems to mean “ about’? and perhaps indicates acquaintance with variant readings in Scripture.

> Heb. (with some mss. of txx) 700: other mss. of Lxx omit the number.

¢ Bethel is some 8 miles N. of the traditional site of Gibeah (Tell el-F'ul): Shiloh, the seat of the tabernacle (8 150), lay considerably farther north.

¢ This battle seene, like others, recalls Thucydides : with προλοχίζειν περὶ τὴν πόλιν ef. Thue. ii. 81, with πασσυδί (§ 161) Vili. 1, with περιστάντες κατηκόντισαν (8 162) vii. 84.

13

of the Benjamites ¢ reprisals

of the Israelites. Jd. xx, 29.

161

163

164

165

JOSEPHUS

τῶν ᾿Ιβραίων ὑποφευγόντων ἠρέμα Kat ἐπὶ πολὺ θελόντων εἰς ἅπαν αὐτοὺς ἐξελθεῖν' ἀναχωροῦσιν εἵποντο, ὡς καὶ τοὺς ἐν τῇ πόλει πρεσβύτας καὶ νέους ὑπολειφθέντας δι᾿ ἀσθένειαν συνεκδραμεῖν" αὐτοῖς πασσυδὶ βουλομένους γειρώσασθαι τοὺς πολεμίους. ὡς δὲ πολὺ Τῇ" πόλεως ἀπέσχον, ἐπαύσαντο μὲν φεύγοντες οἱ Ἑβραῖοι, ἐπιστρα- φέντες δ᾽ ἵστανται πρὸς μάχην καὶ τοῖς ἐν ταῖς ἐνέδραις οὖσι τὸ σημεῖον αἰρουσιν ὃ συνέκειτο. οἱ δ᾽ ἐξαναστάντες μετὰ βοῆς ἐπήεσαν τοῖς πολε- μίοις. οἱ δὲ ἅμα τε ἡπατημένους αὑτοὺς ἤσθοντο καὶ ἐν ἀμηχανίᾳ συνεστήκεσαν, καὶ εἴς τι κοῖλον συνελαθέντας καὶ φαραγγῶδες χωρίον περιστάντες κατηκόντισαν, ὥστε πάντας διαφθαρῆναι πλὴν ἑξακοσίων. οὗτοι δὲ συστραφέντες καὶ πυκνώ- σαντες ἑαυτοὺς καὶ διὰ μέσων ὠσάμενοι τῶν πολε- μίων ἔφυγον ἐπὶ τὰ πλησίον ὄρη, καὶ κατασχόντες ἱδρύθησαν. of δ᾽ ἄλλοι πάντες περὶ δισμυρίους ὄντες καὶ πεντακισχιλίους ἀπέθανον. οἱ δ᾽ ᾿Ισραη- λῖται τὴν τε VaBav ἐμπιπρᾶσι καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τῶν ἀρρένων τοὺς μὴ ἐν ἀκμῇ διεχρήσαντο, τάς τε ἄλλας τῶν Ἰ]βενιαμιτῶν πόλεις ταὐτὰ δρῶσιν" οὕτως τε ἦσαν παρωξυμμένοι," ὡς καὶ ᾿Ιάβησον τῆς [ ᾿αλαδίτιδος οὖσαν, ὅτι μὴ συμμαχήσειεν αὐτοῖς κατὰ τῶν “βενιαμιτῶν, πέμψαντες μυρίους καὶ δισχιλίους ἐκ τῶν τάξεων ἐκέλευσαν ἀνελεῖν. καὶ φονεύουσι τὸ μάχιμον τῆς πόλεως οἱ πεμφθέντες σὺν τέκνοις καὶ γυναιξὶ πλὴν τετρακοσίων παρ- θένων. ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον ὑπ᾽ ὀργῆς προήχθησαν, τῷ

1 protrahere (3 ἐξελεῖν) Lat., omisso ἐπὶ πολύ aut εἰς ἅπαν.

2 ed. pre: διεκδραμεῖν δι’ ἀσθένειαν codd. 3 παρωργισμένοι MSPL.

1:

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 160-165

and, as the Hebrews fell back little by little to a great distance, wishing them to come out® to a man, they followed their retreating foe, in such wise that even the old men and lads who had been left in the town as incompetent sallied out also, eager as a united body to crush the enemy. But when they were now remote from the town, the Hebrews stayed their flight and, turning, stood their ground for battle, while they raised the concerted signal for their friends in ambush ; and these, emerging with a shout, fell upon the enemy. The Benjamites, from the moment when they saw themselves entrapped, were in a hopeless plight: driven into a rugged hollow, they were there shot down by the darts of the Hebrews who stood around them, with the result that all perished save 600. These, rallying and closing up their ranks, pushed through the enemy’s midst, fled for the neighbouring hills, and there, on gaining them, established themselves ; all the rest, in number about 25,000, perished. The Israclites xx. 46. burnt Gaba and made away with the women and males under age ; the other cities of the Benjamites they treated in like manner. Moreover, so exasper- xxi. 8. ated were they that, forasmuch as the town of Jabesh in Gilead had not aided them in battle against the Benjamites, they sent thither 12,000 men from their ranks, with orders to destroy it. This detachment massacred all of military age in the town, along with the children and all the women save 4.00 who were un- married. To such lengths did their rage carry them, ¢ Or, with the Latin, “ wishing to draw them out.”

15

100

107

---

168

169

JOSEPHUS

κατὰ τὴν γυναῖκα πάθει προσλαβόντες Kal TO κατὰ τὴν ἀναίρεσιν τῶν ὁπλιτῶν.

(12) Μίετάνοια δ᾽ αὐτοὺς λαμβάνει τῆς τῶν Πενιαμιτῶν συμφορᾶς καὶ νηστείαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς προ- ἔθεντο, καίτοι δίκαια παθεῖν αὐτοὺς ἀξιοῦντες εἰς τοὺς νόμους ἐξαμαρτάνοντας, καὶ τοὺς διαφυγόντας αὐτῶν ἑξακοσίους διὰ πρεσβευτῶν ἐκάλουν" καθ- ἱδρυντο γὰρ ὑπὲρ πέτρας τινὸς ‘Pods καλουμένης κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον. ot δὲ πρέσβεις ὡς οὐκ ἐκείνοις τῆς συμφορᾶς μόνοις γεγενημένης ἀλλὰ καὶ av- τοῖς τῶν συγγενῶν ἀπολωλότων ὀδυρόμενοι πράως ἔπειθον φέρειν καὶ συνελθεῖν εἰς ταὐτὸ καὶ μὴ

παντελῆ τῆς Βενιαμίτιδος φυλῆς ὄλεθρον τό γε ἐπ᾽

> ~ , {( ~ , ¢ am. 33 αὐτοῖς καταψηφίσασθαι. συγχωροῦμεν δὲ ὑμῖν, ἔλεγον, “hv amaons τῆς φυλῆς “γῆν καὶ λείαν ὅσην ἂν ayew δυνηθῆτε" ΚΟ δὲ τῶν καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς

θεοῦ ψήφῳ γεγονότων καὶ κατ᾽ ἀδικίαν τὴν αὐτῶν γνωσιμαχήσαντες κατήεσαν εἰς τὴν πάτριον φυλὴν πειθόμενοι τοῖς προκαλουμένοις. οἱ δ᾽ ᾿Ισραη- λῖται γυναῖκας αὐτοῖς τὰς τετρακοσίας ἔδοσαν παρθένους τὰς ᾿Ϊαβίτιδας, περὶ δὲ τῶν διακοσίων ἐσκόπουν, ὅπως κἀκεῖνοι γυναικῶν εὐπορήσαντες παιδοποιῶνται. γεγενημένων δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὅρκων ὥστε μηδενὶ Βενιαμίτῃ συνοικίσαιξ θυγατέρα πρὸ τοῦ πολέμου, οἱ μὲν ὀλιγωρεῖν συνεβούλευον τῶν ὁμωμοσμένων. ὡς ὑπ᾽ ὀργῆς ὀμόσαντες οὐ “γνώμῃ καὶ κρίσει, τῷ δὲ θεῷ μηδὲν ἐναντίον ποιήσειν εἰ

1 Niese: δυνηθείητε codd. 2 edd.: συνοικῆσαι codd.

¢ Gr. translation of Heb. Rimmon (=“t pomegranate ’’) ; usually identified as modern Rammun, a few miles E. of Bethel, but a more likely site, mueh nearer to Gibeah, has been proposed (Burney, Judges, Ὁ. xxi).

76

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 165-169

because, in addition to what they had suffered on the woman's account, they had further suffered the slaughter of their men-at-arms.

(12) Howbeit they were smitten with remorse for the Benjamites’ calamity and they ordained a fast on their behalf, while yet maintaining that they had justly suffered for their sin against ‘the laws ; and they summoned by ambassadors those 600 of them who had escaped and established themselves on a rock called Rhoa? in the wilderness. These envoys, deploring a calamity which had struck not the Benjamites only but themselves, in that the victims were their kinsmen, urged them to bear it patiently, to come and join them, and not, so far as in them lay, to pronounce sentence of total extinction upon the tribe of Benjamin. “ We grant you, said they, “ the territory of the whole tribe and of booty ® as much as ye can carry off.” And the Benjamites, recognizing with contrition that their misfortunes were due to God’s decree and to their own iniquity, came down again into the tribe of their fathers, in compliance with this invitation. The Israelites gave them for wives those 400 virgins from Jabesh,° and then deliberated concerning the remaining 200 men, how they too might be provided with wives and beget children. Now, whereas they had before the war made oath to give no Benjamite a daughter of theirs in wedlock, some were of opinion that they should disregard those oaths as having been sworn under the sway of passion, without re- fexion or judgement; that they would be doing nothing in opposition to God, could they so save a

δ i.e. cattle. © §$ 165. 77

Reconcilia-

tion with the

ee :

how brides

were found

for them. Ja. xxl, co: gen I

xxi. 18.

2, 6

JOSEPHUS

φυλὴν ὅλην κινδυνεύουσαν ἀπολέσθαι σῶσαι duvn- θεῖεν, τάς τε ἐπιορκίας οὐχ ὅταν ὑπὸ ἀνάγκης / \ BY \ > - > > itd γένωνται χαλεπὰς εἶναι καὶ ἐπισφαλεῖς, ἀλλ ὅταν 170 ἐν κακουργίᾳ τολμηθῶσι. τῆς δὲ γερουσίας πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἐπιορκίας ὄνομα σχετλιασάσης ἔφη τις τούτοις τε γυναικῶν εὐπορίαν ἔχειν εἰπεῖν καὶ τήρη- σιν τῶν ὅρκων. ἐρομένων δὲ τὴν ἐπίνοιαν, “ ἡμῖν, εἶπεν, ἡ τρὶς τοῦ ἔτους εἰς Lido συνιοῦσιν ἕπονται 17) Kara 1 πανήγυριν αἱ γυναῖκες καὶ αἵ θυγατέρες. τού- των κατὰ ἁρπαγὴν ἐφείσθω γαμεῖν Βενιαμίτας ἃς av’ δυνηθεῖεν ἡμῶν οὔτε προτρεπομένων οὔτε κωλυόντων. πρὸς δὲ τοὺς πατέρας αὐτῶν δυσ- χεραίνοντας καὶ τιμωρίαν λαμβάνειν ἀξιοῦντας φήσομεν αὐτοὺς αἰτίους φυλακῆς ἀμελήσαντας τῶν θυγατέρων, ὅτι δὲ δεῖ τῆς ὀργῆς ἐπὶ Βενια- pitas ὑφεῖναι" χρησαμένους αὐτῇ καὶ θᾶττον ἀμέ- 172 τρως. KaL οἱ μὲν τούτοις πεισθέντες ψηφίζονται τὸν dua THs “ἁρπαγῆς γάμον Tots Βενιαμίταις. ἐνστάσης δὲ τῆς ἑορτῆς οὗ μὲν διακόσιοι κατὰ δύο καὶ τρεῖς πρὸ τῆς πόλεως ἐνήδρευον παρεσομένας τὰς παρθένους ἔν τε ἀμπελῶσι καὶ χωρίοις ἐν 173 οἷς λήσειν ἔμελλον, αἱ δὲ μετὰ παιδιᾶς οὐδὲν ὑφ- ορώμεναι τῶν μελλόντων ἀφυλάκτως ὥδευον" οἱ δὲ σκεδασθεισῶν εἴχοντο ἐξαναστάντες. καὶ οὗτοι μὲν οὕτως γαμήσαντες ἐπ᾽ ἔργα τῆς γῆς ἐχώρησαν

1 ἂν 5660]. Naber. 2 Bekker: ἀφεῖναι RO, ἐφεῖναι rell.

@ Jd. xxi. 19 “* Behold there is πὰ feast (hag) of the LORD from year to year (lit. * ‘from days to days,”’ Lxx ἀφ᾽

ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρα.) in Shiloh.” The hag here alluded to is the oldest of Jewish festivals, the autumn vintage festival of Sukkoth or “‘ Tabernaeles ’’; for its annual observanee at

Shiloh ef. 1 Sam. i. 3. Josephus refers back to those early 78

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 169-173

whole tribe in danger of extinction ; and that per- juries were not grave or hazardous when they were prompted by necessity, but only when rashly eom- mitted with malieious intent. When the elders, how- ever, protested at the mere mention of perjury, some- one said that he eould suggest how to provide wives for these men and yet to keep their oaths. On being questioned concerning his plan, ““ When we meet,”’ he replied, “ three times a year? at Silo, we are ac- companied to the festival by our wives and daughters. Let the Benjamites be permitted to eapture as their brides such of these maidens as they ean, without either encouragement or hindrance on our part. And if their parents make an ado and demand punishment, we will tell them that they have but themselves to blame for neglecting to proteet their daughters, and that we must abate that resent- ment against the Benjamites, in which already in the past ὃ we had been immoderate.”” The assembly assenting thereto deeided accordingly to permit the Benjamites this marriage by capture. So, when the festival came round, the 200, in twos and threes, waited in ambush before the city for the eoming of the maidens, in the vineyards and other places where they would eseape their eye. Meanwhile the damsels, playfully and with no suspicion of what was on foot, eame all unguardedly along ; whereat the men sprang out upon them and seized them as they scattered. These Benjamites, thus wedded, then betook themselves to the labours of the soil

days the keeping of the three great annual festivals, including Passover and Pentecost.

ὃ θᾶττον = πρότερον, as elsewhere (with connotation of precipitancy ).

19

JOSEPHUS

\ / και πρόνοιαν ἐποιήσαντο πάλιν εἰς τὴν TT pOTEpav

’ , δ a ΕΞ \ > ε 174 εὐδαιμονίαν ἐπανελθεῖν. ἘΒενιαμιτῶν μὲν οὖν ἢ

1τὸ

]

6

8

φυλὴ κινδυνεύσασα τελέως ἐκφθαρῆναι τῷ προειρη-

μένῳ τρόπῳ κατὰ τὴν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶ ῶν σοφίαν σώζεται, ἤνθησέ τε παραχρῆμα καὶ ταχεῖαν εἴς τε πλῆθος

καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ἐποιήσατο τὴν ἐπίδοσιν. οὗτος μὲν οὖν ὁ πόλεμος οὕτως παύεται.

(iii. 1) Ὅμοια δὲ τούτοις παθεῖν καὶ τὴν Δανιν' συνέβη φυλὴν ἐξ αἰτίας τοιαύτης εἰς τοῦτο προ- αχθεῖσαν. τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν ἐκλελοιπότων ἤδη τὴν ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις ἄσκησιν καὶ πρὸς τοῖς ἔργοις ὄντων τῆς γῆς Χαναναῖοι καταφρονήσαντες αὐτῶν συνεποιήσαντο δύναμιν, οὐδὲν μὲν αὐτοὶ πείσεσθαι προσδοκῶντες, ὡς δὲ βεβαίαν τὴν τοῦ ποιήσειν κακῶς τοὺς ᾿Εβραίους ἐλπίδα λαβόντες ἐπ᾽ ἀδείας τὸ λοιπὸν οἰκεῖν τὰς πόλεις ἠξίουν. ἅρματά τε οὖν παρεσκευάζοντο καὶ τὸ ὁπλιτικὸν συνεκρότουν αἵ τε πόλεις αὐτῶν συνεφρόνουν καὶ τῆς ᾿Ιούδα φυλῆς τὴν ᾿Ασκάλωνα καὶ ᾿Ακκαρῶνα παρεσπά- σαντο ἄλλας τε πολλὰς τῶν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ καὶ Δανίτας εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἠνάγκασαν συμφυγεῖν οὐδὲ ὀλίγον αὐτοῖς ἐπιβατὸν τοῦ πεδίου καταλιπόντες. οἱ δ᾽ οὔτε πολεμεῖν ὄντες ἱκανοὶ γῆν τε οὐκ ἔχοντες ἀρκοῦσαν πέμπουσιν ἐξ αὐτῶν πέντ TE ἄνδρας εἰς τὴν μεσόγειον κατοψομένους γῆν, εἰς ἣν μετοική- σαιντο. οἱ δ᾽ οὐ πόρρω τοῦ Λιβάνου ὄρους καὶ ἐλάσσονος ᾿Ιορδάνου τῶν πηγῶν κατὰ τὸ μέγα

1 Niese: Δάνην (Διανὴν) codd.

* Contrast § 128 (note), where we are told that Akkaron 80

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 173-178

and devoted their efforts to the recovery of their former prosperity. This, then, was the way in which the tribe of Benjamin, when in danger of complete extinction, was saved through the sagacity of the Israelites; and instantly it flourished and made rapid advance both in numbers and in all beside. And thus ended this war.

Jd.-fin,

(iii. 1) But like sufferings also befell the tribe of The Danites

Dan, the cause which brought it to this pass being

as follows. Now that the Israelites had abandoned the exercise of warfare and were given up to their labours on the land, the Canaanites, holding them in contempt, built up an army, not from expectation of any injury to themselves. but, being now confident of doing mischief to the Hebrews, they counted on henceforth inhabiting their cities in security. So they proceeded to equip chariots and levy troops, their cities unanimously combined, and from the tribe of Judah they wrested Ascalon, Akkarin?@ and many other cities of the plain, while they forced the Danites to flee in a body to the hills, leaving them not the smallest foothold on the plain. These, in- capable of fighting and not having land to suffice them, sent five of their number into the interior to look for a region whither they could migrate. The envoys, having advanced to a spot not far from mount Libanus and the sources of the lesser® Jordan, over

had never been conquered; here Josephus conforms to the Hebrew text of Scripture (Jd. i. 18) which names Ekron among the captured cities.

* Here Josephus omits the unedifying story of Micah and his images, which in Scripture is mixed up with this expedition of the Danites (Jd. xvii. f.).

© The course of the Jordan north of the modern lake of HIuleh. Cf. BJ. iii. 509 f.

81

forced to migrate northwards.

Jd. 1. 34.

xviii. 1 ἢ

7.1}.

19

180

IS

—

182

JOSEPHUS

πεδίον Σιδῶνος πόλεως ὁδὸν ἡμέρας μιᾶς" προ- ελθόντες καὶ “κατασκεψάμενοι. γῆν ἀγαθὴν καὶ πάμ- φορον “σημαίνουσι τοῖς αὑτῶν: οἱ δ᾽ ὁρμηθέντες στρατῷ κτίζουσιν αὐτόθι πόλιν Δάνα ὁμώνυμον τῷ ᾿Ιακώβου παιδὶ φυλῆς δ᾽ ἐπώνυμον τῆς αὐτῶν.

(2) Τοῖς δ᾽ ᾿Ισραηλίταις προύβαινεν ὑπό τε ἀπειρίας τοῦ πονεῖν τὰ κακὰ καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς περὶ τὸ θεῖον ὀλιγωρίας" μετακινηθέντες γὰρ ἅπαξ τοῦ κόσμου τῆς πολιτείας ἐφέροντο «πρὸς τὸ κα ἡδονὴν καὶ βούλησιν ἰδίαν βιοῦν, ὡς καὶ τῶν ἐπι- χωριαζόντων παρὰ τοῖς Χαναναίοις ἀναπίμπλασθαι κακῶν. ὀργίζεται τοίνυν αὐτοῖς ὁ θεὸς καὶ ἣν σὺν πόνοις μυρίοις εὐδαιμονίαν ἐκτήσαντο, ταύτην ἀπέβαλον διὰ τρυφήν. στρατεύσαντος γὰρ ἐπ᾽ av- τοὺς Χουσαρσάθου" τοῦ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλέως, πολλούς τε τῶν παραταξαμένων ἀπώλεσαν καὶ πολιορκούμενοι κατὰ κράτος ἡἠρέθησαν, εἰσὶ δ᾽ ot διὰ φόβον ἑκουσίως αὐτῷ “προσεχώρησαν, φόρους τε τοῦ δυνατοῦ μείζονας. ἐπιταγέντες ἐτέλουν καὶ ὕβρεις παντοίας ὑπέμενον ἕως ἐτῶν ὀκτώ, μεθ᾽ ἃ τῶν κακῶν οὕτως ἠλευθερώθησαν.

(3 3) Τῆς ᾿Ιούδα φυλῆς τις Keviaos ὄνομα dpa- στήριος ἀνὴρ καὶ TO φρόνημα γενναῖος, χρησθὲν

1 trium dierum Lat. 2 SP: ἀπὸ rell.

3 RO: Chusasartho Lat.: Χουσάρθου rell.: similar vl. in § 183.

4 So we must translate, carrying on the force of the pre- ceding mippw. The translation ** advanced in one day’s march to... over against the great plain of the city of 5.᾽ is precluded by distance (upwards of 100 miles); a difficulty which is scarcely met by the reading of the Latin version, ** three days’ march.”

ὑ Bibl. “ Cushan-rishathaim (Lxx Χουσαρσαθαίμ) king of

82

JEMSSE ANTIQUITIES, V. 178-182

against the great plain, within a day’s march of the city of Sidon,? and having inspeeted a land good and wholly fertile, reported this to their brethren ; and they, setting forth with an army, founded there a city called Dan(a) after the name of the son of Jacob, which was also the name of their own tribe.

(2) But the state of the Israelites went from bad to worse through their loss of aptitude for toil and their neglect of the Divinity. For, having once parted from the ordered course of their constitution, they drifted into living in accordance with their own pleasure and eaprice, and thus became contaminated with the vices current among the Canaanites. So God was wroth with them, and al] that prosperity which they had won with myriad labours they now through idle luxury cast away. [or Chusarsathus, king of the Assyrians,’ having marched upon them, they lost multitudes in battle, and were besieged and carried by storm, whilst some in terror volun- tarily surrendered to him, paid tribute beyond their means at his behest, and underwent indignities of every kind for eight years, after which they were delivered from their miseries on this wise.

(3) A man of the tribe of Judah, Keniaz¢® by name, vigorous and noble-hearted, being warned by

>

Aram-naharaim,” 7@.e. ‘of Aram of the two rivers,”’ alias Mesopotamia. The personal name =** Cushan of double- dyed villainy,” a Biblical distortion of some older form.

¢ Bibl. ‘“ Othniel the son of Kenaz, Caleb’s younger brother.”’ Josephus has replaced the son by the father ; similarly in the so-called Biblical Antiquities of Philo (c. αὐ. 100) Cenez figures as the first judge and a person of considerable importance (ed. M. R. James, p. 146 note). The compiler of the Greek summary of the contents of A. v. mentions Othniel but reverses the relationship (ἡ διὰ Kevitouv τοῦ ᾿Αθνιήλον παιδὸς αὐτοῖς ἐλευθερία γενομένη).

83

9g

Israel

under the ASsyrians Jd, iil. 3.

iii, 8.

Their deliveranea by RKeniaz. Jd. ili, 9

JOSEPHUS

- ~ 3 / αὐτῷ μὴ περιορᾶν ἐν τοιαύτῃ τοὺς ᾿Ισραηλίτας > rae ’ 3 3 > ; > é 3 Ἂ ἀνάγκῃ κειμένους ἀλλ᾽ εἰς ἐλευθερίαν αὐτοὺς “A ~ ͵ Ὶ / ἐξαιρεῖσθαι τολμᾶν, παρακελευσάμενος; συλλαμβά-

“A “-Ὄ 3 / > εν νεσθαι τῶν κινδύνων αὐτῷ τινάς, ὀλίγοι δ᾽ ἦσαν Ἔ - ~ \ ois αἰδὼς ἐπὶ τοῖς τότε παροῦσιν ἐτύγχανε καὶ

18) προθυμία μεταβολῆς, πρῶτον μὲν τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς

οὖσαν φρουρὰν τοῦ Νουσαρσάθου διαφθείρει, προσ- γενομένων δὲ πλειόνων τῶν συναγωνιζομένων ἐκ τοῦ μὴ διαμαρτεῖν περὶ τὰ πρῶτα THS ἐπιχειρήσεως, μάχην τοῖς ᾿Ασσυρίοις συνάπτουσι καὶ πρὸς τὸ παντελὲς αὐτοὺς ἀπωσάμενοι περαιοῦσθαι τὸν

184 ᾿υὐφράτην ἐβιάζοντο. Kevialos δὲ ὡς ἔργῳ πεῖραν

186

18

<i

αὑτοῦ δεδωκὼς τῆς ἀνδραγαθίας γέρας ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς λαμβάνει παρὰ τοῦ πλήθους ἀρχήν, ὥστε κρίνειν τὸν λαόν. καὶ ἄρξας ἐπ᾽ ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα κατα- στρέφει τὸν βίον. Ω ry. 7 \ / / A “~ (iv. 1) Τελευτήσαντος δὲ τούτου πάλιν τὰ τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν ὑπὸ ἀναρχίας ἐνόσει πράγματα, καὶ τῷ μὴ διὰ τιμῆς ἄγειν τὸν θεὸν μηδὲ τοῖς νόμοις ὑπακούειν ἔτι μᾶλλον ἐκακοῦντο," ὡς καταφρονή- σαντα αὐτῶν τῆς ἀκοσμίας τῆς κατὰ τὴν πολιτείαν ᾿Εγλῶνα τὸν Δίωαβιτῶν βασιλέα πόλεμον πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐξενεγκεῖν καὶ πολλαῖς μάχαις αὐτῶν κρατήσαντα καὶ τοὺς" φρονήμασι τῶν ἄλλων δια- φέροντας ὑποτάξαντα πρὸς τὸ παντελὲς αὐτῶν τὴν δύναμιν ταπεινῶσαι καὶ φόρους αὐτοῖς ἐπιτάξαι ~ f > ς ~ 3 ¢ ~ é τελεῖν. καθιδρύσας δ᾽ αὑτῷ ἐν “Ἰεριχοῦντι βασί- λειον᾽ οὐδὲν τῆς εἰς τὸ πλῆθος κακώσεως παρέλιπεν εἴς τε πενίαν αὐτοὺς κατέστησεν ἐπὶ ὀκτωκαίδεκα " \ > κ ς \ mes wa 2.1 ἔτη. λαβὼν δ᾽ οἶκτον ὁ θεὸς τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν ἐφ 1 παρασκευασάμενος NIL, 2 ἐἑκακοῦτο KO. 3 τοῖς codd.

84

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 182-187

an oracle not to leave the Israelites to lie in such deep distress, but to essay to vindicate their liberty, after exhorting some others to share his hazards— and few were they, who were filled with shame at their present state and longed to alter it—began by massacring the garrison of Chusarsathus that was quartered upon them. Then, when larger numbers rallied to his arms, seeing that he had not miscarried at this opening of his enterprise, they joined battle with the Assyrians and, having utterly repulsed them, forced them to recross the Euphrates. Keniaz, having thus given practical proof of his prowess, received as his reward from the people rulership, to act as judge of the nation. And after ruling for forty years he ended his days.

(iv. 1) But after his death the affairs of the Israel- ites again suffered through lack of government, while their failure to render homage to God or to obey the laws aggravated the evil yet more. So, contemptuous of the disorder prevailing in their state, glon, king of Moab, made war upon them and, having defeated them in many battles and sub- jeeted all who showed more spirit than the rest, utterly humiliated their strength and imposed tribute upon them. Then establishing his capital in Jericho,¢ he ruthlessly molested the people and reduced them _ to penury for eighteen years. But God, taking pity

on the Israelites in their afHictions and moved by

4 Jd. iii, 13 “he possessed the city of palm-trees,”’ 7.¢. Jericho, as the Targum (like Josephus) interprets the phrase. This implies that Jericho did not- remain unbuilt and un- fortified between the days of Joshua and of Ahab.

4 1 Lat. ed. pres + ταύτην ἀποδείξας rel. 85

[srael under E lon, king of Moab.

Jd. iii, 12.

188

189

190

191

192’

193

JOSEPHUS

οἷς ἔπασχον Kal Tals ἱκετείαις αὐτῶν ἐπικλασθεὶς ἀπήλλαξε τῆς ὑπὸ τοῖς MwaBitats ὕβρεως. ἡἠλευ- θερώθησαν δὲ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ.

(2) THs Βενιαμίτιδος φυλῆς νεανίας ᾿Ιούδης μὲν τοὔνομα Γήρα de’ πατρός, τολμῆσαί τε ἀνδρειό- τατος καὶ τῷ σώματι πρὸς τὰ ἔργα χρῆσθαι δυνατώτατος, τῶν χειρῶν τὴν ἀριστερὰν ἀμείνων κἀπ᾽ ἐκείνης τὴν ἅπασαν ἰσχὺν ἔχων, κατῴκει μὲν ἐν ‘leptyotvte καὶ αὐτός, συνήθης δὲ γίνεται τῷ ᾿Εγλῶνι δωρεαῖς αὐτὸν θεραπεύων καὶ ὑπερχό- μενος, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τοῖς περὶ τὸν βασιλέα προσφιλῆ τυγχάνειν αὐτόν. καί ποτε σὺν δυσὶν οἰκέταις δῶρα τῷ βασιλεῖ φέρων ξιφίδιον κρύφα τῷ δεξιῷ σκέλει περιδησάμενος εἰσήει πρὸς αὐτόν. ὥρα δ᾽ ἦν θέρους καὶ τῆς ἡμέρας ἤδη μεσούσης ἀνεῖντο αἱ φυλακαὶ ὑπό τε τοῦ καύματος καὶ πρὸς ἄριστον τετραμμένων. δοὺς οὖν τὰ δῶρα τῷ ᾿Εγλῶνι ὁ νεανίσκος, διέτριβε δ᾽ ἔν τινι δωματίῳ δεξιῶς πρὸς θέρος ἔχοντι, πρὸς ὁμιλίαν ἐτράπετο. μόνοι δ᾽ ἦσαν τοῦ βασιλέως καὶ τοὺς ἐπεισιόντας τῶν θεραπόντων ἀπιέναι κελεύσαντος διὰ τὸ πρὸς Ιούδην ὁμιλεῖν. καθῆστο δ᾽ ἐπὶ θρόνου καὶ δέος εἰσήει τὸν ᾿Ιούδην, μὴ διαμάρτῃ καὶ οὐ δῷ καιρίαν πληγήν. ἀνίστησιν οὖν αὐτόν, ὄναρ εἰπὼν ἔχειν, ἐκ προστάγματος αὐτῷ δηλῶσαι τοῦ θεοῦ. καὶ ὁ μὲν πρὸς τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ ὀνείρατος ἀνεπή-

1 re codd. 2 ed. pr. Lat.: ἀπεῖναι codd. 5. Niese: μὴ codd.

α Heb. Ehud: txx "Awe.

86

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 137-193

their supplications, rid them of this oppression under the Moabites; and their liberation fell on this wise.

(2) A youth of the tribe of Benjamin, named Judes Judes, son of Gera, of gallant daring and with (005 bodily powers that he was w vell able to make to serve Jd. ili. 16. his ends, being superior with his left hand and there- from deriving all his strength, was also himself residing in Jericho ;® there he became familiar with Eglon, courting and cajoling him with presents, whereby moreover he endeared himself to those in waiting on the king.? Now one day, when he with two ° attendants was bringing gifts to the king, he secretly girt a dagger about his right thigh and 50 went in fa him. it was summer-time and. the day being at noon, the guards had been ποιεῖν δὴ both by reason of the heat and because they were gone to lunch. So the young man, having presented his gifts to Eglon, who was lodged in a chamber well- adapted for the summer, ‘fell into conversation, They were alone, the king having ordered even such henchmen as intruded to depart because he was conversing with Judes. He was seated upon a chair, and Judes was beset with fear lest he should strike amiss and not deal a mortal blow. So he made him arise by telling him that he had a dream to disclose to him by commiandnvett of God.

The king, for joy at news of this dream, leapt up

> Seripture does not mention Ehud’s residence in Jericho nor his attentions to E-glon.

¢ Jd. iii. 15 mentions a retinue, “‘ the people that bare the present,” who were dismissed after offering it; has the number “‘ two ”’ been extracted, through some misreading, out of the deseription of the dagger, ‘ and it had two edges,” ab. 16?

Vol. ¥ G 87

194

190

197

JOSEPHUS

ὃ ᾽ 4 ~ 0 / Ane δ᾽ ᾿] A ς | ὃ ησεν ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου, πλήξας δ᾽ αὐτὸν ὁ ᾿Ιούδης >’ A δὲ A \ ὃ > r 4 Μ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν καὶ τὸ ξιφίδιον ἐγκαταλιπὼν ἔξεισι / 3 4 προσκλείσας" τὴν θύραν. ot Te θεράποντες ἠρέμουν, ¢ / ‘ / εἰς ὕπνον τετραῴφθαι νομίζοντες τὸν βασιλέα. € ? > ’ ~ ¢ 4 ᾽ , (3) ‘O δ᾽ ᾿Ιούδης τοῖς ᾿Ιεριχουντίοις ἀποσημαί- “ 4 ~ 3 , 3 νων κρυπτῶς παρεκάλει τῆς ἐλευθερίας ἀντιλαμ- ’ βάνεσθαι. οἱ δ᾽ ἀσμένως ἀκούσαντες αὐτοὶ τε , \ > A 4 εἰς τὰ ὅπλα ἤεσαν καὶ διέπεμπον εἰς τὴν χώραν τοὺς amoonpaivovtas κέρασιν οἰῶν' τούτοις γὰρ “- ~ 4 ‘ ‘ συγκαλεῖν τὸ πλῆθος πάτριον. ot δὲ περὶ Tov ~ ‘ \ > ’ A ᾿Εγλῶνα πολὺν μὲν χρόνον ἠγνόουν τὸ συμ- “- > 3 ς βεβηκὸς αὐτῷ πάθος, ἐπεὶ δὲ πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἦν, 4 , ἢ A 4 δείσαντες μὴ τι νεώτερον εἴη περὶ αὐτὸν γεγονός, ~ > A ’ \ 4 εἰσῆλθον εἰς TO δωμάτιον καὶ νεκρὸν εὑρόντες ἐν \ ἀμηχανίᾳ καθειστήκεσαν, Kal πρὶν τὴν φρουρὰν ~ A ~ 3 ~ ~ συστραφῆναι To τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν αὐτοῖς ἐπέρχεται ~ \ ~ ~ πλῆθος. καὶ of μὲν παραχρῆμα ἀναιροῦνται, ot 3 > A , « 3.ϑ " Ἁ ( δ᾽ εἰς φυγὴν τρέπονται ws ἐπὶ τὴν Muwafirw σω- θησόμενοι, ἦσαν δὲ ὑπὲρ μυρίους. καὶ ᾿Ισραηλῖται , mS , \ , , προκατειληφότες τοῦ ‘lopdavov τὴν διάβασιν διώ- , ‘ A ‘ KOVTES ἔκτεινον Kal κατὰ τὴν διάβασιν πολλοὺς αὐτῶν ἀναιροῦσι, διέφυγέ τε οὐδὲ εἷς τὰς χεῖρας ~ \ « { - ~ αὐτῶν. Kat ot μὲν ᾿Ιβραῖοι τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ τῆς ὑπὸ τοῖς διωαβίταις δουλείας ἀπηλλάγησαν, ᾿Ιούδης δ᾽ ἐκ’ τῆς αἰτίας Ταύτης τιμηθεὶς τῇ τοῦ πλήθους παντὸς ἡγεμονίᾳ τελευτᾷ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔτεσιν ὀγδοήκοντα κατασχών, ἀνὴρ καὶ δίχα τῆς προειρημένης πράξεως ἐπαίνου δίκαιος τυγχάνειν.

1 MLE Lat.: σρουκλίνας rell. 2 6 ἐκ Dindorf ex Lat.: δὲ codd.

88

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 193-197

from his throne, whereat Judes smote him to the heart and, leaving the dagger in his breast, went forth, locking the door upon him. The henchmen never stirred, supposing that the king had sunk asleep.

(3) Judes meanwhile reported the matter secretly Defeat ot to the men of Jericho 4 and exhorted them to assert Mos? ard their liberty. And they, welcoming his news, them- Judes. selves rushed to arms and sent heralds throughout paisa the country to give the signal by the sounding of rams’ horns, for it was customary to call their people together by these instruments. Eglon’s courtiers ἐδ. 96. remained long ignorant of his fate ; but, when even- ing drew on, fearing that something extraordinary might have befallen him, they entered the chamber and, finding his corpse, stood there in helpless perplexity ; and, before the garrison could be mustered, the host of Israelites was upon them. Some were massacred on the spot; the rest took flight to seek safety in the land of Moab, in number above ten thousand. But the Israelites, who had betimes occupied the ford of the Jordan, pursued and slew them: at the ford itself multitudes of them were massacred, and not a man escaped their hands. Thus were the Hebrews delivered from their bondage to the Moabites. Judes himself, having for this reason been honoured with the governorship of the whole people, died after holding that office for eighty years °—a man, even apart from the afore- said exploit, deserving of a meed of praise. After

@ In Scripture he goes further afield and himself ‘* blew the trumpet in the hill-country of Ephraim.”

δ Jd. iii. 30 “ and the land had rest four-score years,”

to which the Lxx adds “ and Aod judged them until he died "᾿ς; in the Heb. there is no mention of his rulership.

89

JOSEPHUS

καὶ μετὰ τοῦτον Lavayapos ὁ ᾿Ανάθου παῖς αἱρεθεὶς ἄρχειν ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἔτει κατέστρεψε τὸν βίον.

198 (ν. 1) ᾿Ισραηλῖται δὲ πάλιν, οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ διδαχῇ τοῦ κρείττονος ἐλάμβανον τῶν “πρότερον ἡτυχη- μένων ὑπὸ; τοῦ μήτε σέβειν τὸν θεὸν μήθ᾽ ὑπ- ακούειν τοῖς νόμοις, πρὶν 7 καὶ τῆς ὑπὸ ΔΙωαβίταις ἀναπνεῦσαι δουλείας πρὸς ολίγον, ὑπὸ "A Birov®

199 τοῦ Navavatwy βασιλέως καταδουλοῦνται. οὗτος

\ > 9 ’, , ς ’, id > Ἂς , γὰρ ἐξ Λσώρου πόλεως ὁρμώμενος, αὕτη ὃ ὑπέρ- κειται τῆς Σεμαχωνίτιδος λίμνης, στρατοῦ μὲν ὁπλιτῶν τριάκοντα ἔτρεφε μυριάδας μυρίους δὲ ἱππέας, τρισχιλίων δὲ ἁρμάτων ηὐπόρει. ταύτης οὖν στρατηγῶν τῆς δυνάμεως Σισάρης τιμῆς πρώ- τῆς παρὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ τυγχάνων συνελθόντας πρὸς αὐτὸν τοὺς ᾿Ισραηλίτας ἐκάκωσε δεινῶς, ὥστε αὐτοῖς ἐπιτάξαι τελεῖν φόρους.

200 (2) ἴκοσι μὲν οὖν ἔτη ταῦτα πάσχοντες ἤνυσαν μήτε αὐτοὶ φρονεῖν ὑπὸ τῆς δυστυχίας ὄντες ἀγαθοὶ καὶ τοῦ θεοῦ πλέον δαμάσαι᾽ θέλοντος αὐτῶν τὴν ὕβριν διὰ τὴν περὶ αὐτὸν ἀγνωμοσύνην, ἵνα μετα- θέμενοι τοῦ λοιποῦ σωφρονῶσιν' διδαχθέντες det τὰς συμφορὰς αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῆς περιφρονήσεως τῶν νόμων ὑπάρξαι, Δαβώραν. τινὰ προφῆτιν, μέλισσαν δὲ “σημαίνει τοὔνομα κατὰ τὴν “Ἑβραίων γλῶσσαν,

201 ἱκέτευον δεηθῆναι τοῦ θεοῦ λαβεῖν οἶκτον αὐτῶν

1 + τε codd. 2 Jabid Lat.: ᾿Ιωαβεῖ Niese. 34 ἔτι ROE. 4 δὲ ins. Niese.

α Heb. Shamyar: txx Sapeydp (Σεμεγάρ, εἰς.).

δ Amplification.

¢ So Heb. and Josephus below (§ 209); here the mss. have the Latinized form ’Apirovu (Avitus).

90

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 197-201

him Sanagar,? son of Anath, was elected ruler, but Sanagar .Φ .Φ . Ss died in the first year of his rule.? Ἔν ρὲ

(v. 1) Again, however, the Israelites, who had nae learnt no lesson of wisdom from their previous mis- israef fortunes, since they neither worshipped God nor (ppressed obeyed the laws, ere they had enjoyed a brief respite king of © from their servitude to the Moabites, fell under the $3275, yoke of Jabin,° king of the Canaanites. For this monarch, issuing from the city of Asor,? situate above the lake Semachonitis,° maintained an army of 300,000 foot and 10,000 horse, and was owner of 3000 chariots.’ Accordingly the general of these forces, Sisares,’ who held the first rank in the king’s favour, so sorely afllicted the Israelites when they joined battle with him, that he forced them to pay tribute.

(2) Twenty years, then, did they pass in this Deborah miserable plight, themselves incapable of being #2" schooled by adversity, while God willed to tame volt. their insolence yet more by reason of their in- — gratitude towards Him, to the end that they might change their ways and thenceforward be wise. But when they had learned” that their calamities were due to their contempt of the laws, they besought a certain prophetess named Dabora‘—the name in the Hebrew tongue means “ bee ’’—to pray God

¢ Bibl. Hazor;: identified by Garstang with Tell el-Gedah about 5 miles S.W. of the southern end of the lake mentioned.

¢ The smaller lake N. of the lake of Galilee, el Huleh, sometimes called the ‘* waters of Merom.”’

7 Imaginary figures (ef. § 64): Scripture mentions only ** 900 chariots of iron.”

9 Bibl. Sisera.

+ ‘Text and sentence division doubtful.

6 Bibl. Deborah (=** bee,” as correctly stated) ; Scripture adds that ‘‘ she was judging Israel at that time.”

91

209

20-4

JOSEPHUS

καὶ μὴ περιιδεῖν ἀπολλυμένους αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ Χανα- ναίων. ὃ δὲ θεὸς ἐπένευσε σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς καὶ στρατηγὸν αἱρεῖται Ἰθϑάρακον τῆς Νεφθαλίτιδος ὄντα φυλῆς" βάρακος δέ ἐστιν ἀστραπὴ κατὰ τὴν ‘EBpaiwy γλῶσσαν.

(3) λιεταπεμψαμένη δ᾽ ἡ Δαβώρα τὸν Bdpaxoy ἐπιλέξαντα τῶν νέων μυρίους ἐκέλευε χωρεῖν ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους" ἀποχρῆναι γὰρ τοσούτους τοῦ θεοῦ προειρηκότος καὶ νίκην ἀποσημήναντος. Βαράκου δὲ φαμένου οὐ στρατηγήσειν μὴ κἀκείνης αὐτῷ συστρατηγούσης ἀγανακτήσασα, “ab μέν, ᾿ εἶπε,

γυναικὶ παραχωρεῖς ἀξιώματος ὃ ὃ σοὶ δέδωκεν ὁ θεός, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐ παραιτοῦμαι.᾽᾽ καὶ συναθροί- σαντες μυρίους ἐστρατοπεδεύσαντο πρὸς ᾽Ϊτα- βυρίῳ ὄρει. ἀπήντα δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁ Σισάρης τοῦ βασιλέως κελεύσαντος καὶ στρατοπεδεύονται τῶν πολεμίων οὐκ ἄπωθεν. τοὺς δ᾽ ᾿Ισραηλίτας καὶ τὸν Βάρακον καταπλαγέντας τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πολε- μίων καὶ ἀναχωρεῖν διεγνωκότας ἡ Δαβώρα κατεῖχε τὴν συμβολὴν ποιεῖσθαι κατ᾽ ἐκείνην κελεύουσα τὴν ἡμέραν: νικήσειν γὰρ αὐτοὺς καὶ συλλήψεσθαι τὸν θεόν.

(4) Nuvnecav οὖν καὶ προσμιγέντων ὄμβρος ἐπι- γίνεται μέγας καὶ ὕδωρ πολὺ καὶ χάλαζα, τόν τε ὑετὸν κατὰ πρόσωπον. ἤλαυνε τῶν Χαναναίων ἄνεμος ταῖς ὄψεσιν αὐτῶν ἐπισκοτῶν, ws Tas τοξείας ἀχρήστους αὐτοῖς εἶναι καὶ τὰς σφενδόνας: οἵ τε ὁπλῖται διὰ τὸ κρύος χρῆσθαι τοῖς ξίφεσιν

1 συναριθμήσαντες KO.

* Tabor. > Amplification. ¢ Not mentioned in the Biblical narrative of the battle, but derived apparently from the verse in the Song of

92

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 201-205

to take pity on them and not to suffer them to be destroyed by the Canaanites. God thereupon promised them salvation and ehose for general Barak of the tribe of Nephthali; 6barak denotes “lightning ” in the tongue of the Hebrews.

(3) Dabora then summoned Barak and charged him to select ten thousand of the youth and to mareh against the foe: that number would, she said, suffice, God having prescribed it and betokened victory. But Barak declared that he would not take the eommand unless she shared it with him ; whereto she indignantly replied, ‘ Thou resignest to a woman a rank that God has bestowed on thee! Howbeit I do not decline it.””. Then, having mustered ten thousand, they pitched their camp on mount Itabyrion.? Sisares thereupon went to meet them at the king’s orders and his army encamped not far from their foes. The Israelites and Barak were dismayed at the multitude of the enemy and re- solved to retire,’ but were restrained by Dabora, who ordered them to deliver battle that very day, for they wonld be vietorious and God would lend them aid.

(4) So the forces met, and amidst the elash of arms there came up a great tempest ° with torrents of rain and hail; and the wind drove the rain in the faces of the Canaanites, obscuring their vision, so that their bows and their slings were of no serviee to them, and their infantry by reason of the cold eould make no use of their swords. But the Israel- Deborah, ‘‘ They fought from heaven; the stars in their courses fought against Sisera’’ (Jd. v. 90). ‘To this there are parallels in rabbinic tradition. For a rather similar scene, when the elements aided the enemy of the Jews,

of. BJ. vii. 317 ff. Q3

ib. 6.

Victory of srael:

ileath of

Sisara and

Javin.

Jd. iv. 15.

206

207

208

20y

210

JOSEPHUS

3 > A 3 οὐκ εἶχον. τοὺς ὃ ᾿Ισραηλίτας ἧττόν τε ἔβλαπτε κατόπιν γινόμενος ὁ χειμὼν καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἔννοιαν τῆς βοηθείας τοῦ θεοῦ θάρσος ἐλάμβανον, ὥστε 3 “- εἰς μέσους ὠσάμενοι τοὺς πολεμίους πολλοὺς αὐτῶν 3 ~ ~ ἀπέκτειναν. καὶ ol μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν, οἵ 3 4 ~ 3 δ᾽ ὑπὸ Ths οἰκείας ἵππου ταραχθέντες ἔπεσον, ὡς Α ~ “ - ὑπὸ τῶν ἁρμάτων πολλοὺς αὐτῶν ἀποθανεῖν. [4 Α lon Σισάρης δὲ καταπηδήσας τοῦ ἅρματος ὡς εἶδε τὴν Ἁ A τροπὴν γινομένην, φυγὼν ἀφικνεῖται παρά τινα ~ Lal 1 - 3 fA » “a ‘4 τῶν KeveXidwr' γυναῖκα, ᾿Ιάλην ὄνομα, ἣ κρύψαι > Te ἀξιώσαντα δέχεται καὶ ποτὸν αἰτήσαντι δίδωσι 4 4 » ¢ A 4 “~ 4 γάλα διεφθορὸς ἤδη. ὁ δὲ πιὼν τοῦ μέτρου / 3 a ’ὔ ς Ἁ 3 4 δαψιλέστερον εἰς ὕπνον τρέπεται. ἡ δὲ ᾿Ιάλη ὔ κὰν 3 ’ κοιμωμένου σιδήρεον ἧλον ἐλάσασα σφύρῃ κατὰ τοῦ στόματος καὶ τοῦ χελυνίου διέπειρε τὸ ἔδαφος A A “A καὶ Tots περὶ Tov Bapaxov μικρὸν ὕστερον ἐλθοῦσιν ἐπεδείκνυε τῇ γῇ προσηλωμένον. καὶ οὕτως μὲν ἡ νίκη αὕτη περιέστη κατὰ τὰ ὑπὸ Δαβώρας 3 εἰρημένα εἰς γυναῖκα. Βάρακος δὲ στρατεύσας 3 ’ Ἄσωρον ᾿Ιωαβείν᾽ τε ὑπαντιάσαντα κτεΐνει καὶ τοῦ στρατηγοῦ πεσόντος καθελὼν εἰς ἔδαφος aA ~ “~ 3 τὴν πόλιν στρατηγεῖ τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν ἐπ᾽ ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα.

(vi. 1) Τελευτήσαντος δὲ Βαράκου καὶ Δαβώρας κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν καιρὸν μετὰ ταῦτα δΔίὶαδιανῖται 4 > ,ὔ Α »Ἥ παρακαλέσαντες ᾿Αμαληκίτας τε καὶ Αραβας

Ἁ A στρατεύουσιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ᾿Ισραηλίτας Kat μάχῃ τε “--ὄ 4 νικῶσι τοὺς συμβαλόντας Kal τὸν καρπὸν δῃώσαν-

᾿ ἢ Κενετίδων ed. pr. 2 RO: διὰ τοῦ στόματος κατὰ rel),

3 ᾿Ιάβ(ε)ινον SP(E): Jabin Lat. 0:

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 306-910

ites were less hampered by the storm, which was at their back, and they took courage at the thought of this succour from God; and so, thrusting into the midst of the foe, they slew multitudes of them. Thus, some beneath the hand of the Israelites, others discomfited by their own cavalry, the enemy fell, many being erushed to death beneath the chariots. But Sisares, having leapt from his chariot when he saw that the rout was come, fled till he reached the abode of a woman of the Kenites* named Iale ® 3 she, at his request to conceal him, took him in, and, when he asked for drink, gave him milk that had turned sour. And he, having drunk thereof im- moderately, fell asleep. Then, as he slumbered, Iale took an iron nail and drove it with a hammer through his mouth and jaw, piercing the ground ; and when Barak’s company? arrived soon after she showed him to them nailed to the earth. Thus did this vietory redound, as Dabora had foretold,°® to a woman's glory. But Barak, marching upon Asor, slew Jabin £ who encountered him and, the general having fallen, razed the city to the ground ; he then ¢ v. 31. held command of the Israelites for forty years.?

(vi. 1) Barakand Dabora having died simultaneously, Ravages thereafter the Madianitcs, calling the Amalekites RO and Arabians to their aid, marehed against the 34. vi 1. Israelites, defeated in battle all who opposed them, plundered the crops and carried off the cattle. This

2 Gr. “‘ Kenelides.” ® Bibl. Jael.

¢ ** already corrupt,”’ an aniplification of the Biblical text. 4 Barak himself, in Jd. iv. 22.

6 ire Pa area

! Or, according to some mss., Joabin.

? Scripture says merely ‘ And the land had rest forty

years.” 95

JOSEVELGS

0 ‘ λ , δε εὖ 1 =~ \ , > 9 2ll τες τὴν Λείαν ἐπῆγοντο. τοῦτο δὲ ποιούντων ἐπ

eke

214

tS — ps |

ἔτη ἑπτὰ εἰς τὰ ὄρη τῶν ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν ἀνεστάλη τὸ πλῆθος καὶ τῶν πεδίων ἐξεχώρουν, ὑπονόμους τε καὶ σπήλαια ποιησάμενοι πᾶν ὃ τι τοὺς πολεμίους διέφυγεν ἐν τούτοις εἶχον φυλάττοντες. οἱ γὰρ ΔΙαδιανῖται κατὰ ὥραν θέρους" στρατεύοντες τὸν χειμῶνα γεωργεῖν τοῖς ᾿Ισραηλίταις, ἐπέτρεπον, ὅπως ἔχωσι πεπονηκότων αὐτῶν εἰς ἃ βλάπτωσι, λιμὸς δ᾽ ἣν καὶ σπάνις τροφῆς καὶ τρέπονται πρὸς ἱκετείαν τοῦ θεοῦ σώζειν αὐτοὺς παρακαλοῦντες.

(2) Καὶ [εδεὼν ὁ ᾿Ιάσου παῖς, Mavacairidos φυλῆς ἐν ὀλίγοις, δράγματα σταχύων φερόμενος κρυπτῶς εἰς τὴν ληνὸν ἔκοπτε" τοὺς γὰρ πολεμίους ἐδεδίει φανερῶς τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἐπὶ τῆς ἁλωος. φαντάσματος δὲ αὐτῷ παραστάντος νεανίσκου μορφῇ καὶ φήσαντος εὐδαίμονα καὶ φίλον. τῷ θεῷ, ὑποτυχών τοῦτο γοῦν, ἐφη, ᾿ τεκμήριον τῆς εὐμενείας αὐτοῦ μέγιστον τὸ ληνῷ με νῦν ἀντὶ ἅλωος χρῆσθαι. θαρσεῖν δὲ παρακελευσα- μένου καὶ “πειρᾶσθαι τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ἀνασώζειν, ἀδυνάτως ἔχειν ἔλεγε᾽ τήν τε γὰρ φυλὴν ἐξ ἧς ὑπῆρχε πλήθους ὑστερεῖν καὶ νέον αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ τηλικούτων πραγμάτων" ἀσθενέστερον. ὁ δὲ θεὸς αὐτὸς ἀναπληρώσειν τὸ λεῖπον ἐπηγγέλλετο καὶ νίκην παρέξειν ᾿Ισραηλίταις αὐτοῦ στρατηγοῦντος.

(3) Τοῦτ᾽ οὖν διηγούμενος ὁ [εδεὼν τισὶ τῶν

1 Niese {ἐγ xiii. J01): ὑπήγοντο codd.: ἀπήγοντο ed. pr. ME Lat.: ἔτους rell. 3 Zonaras: τῇ codd. 4 πραγμάτων ἐπινοίας MSPL.

@ Bibl. Gideon (Lxx Tedewr) son of Joash (Twas).

PGi, one or tem. (cf. Alois 1S. 329,.¥e.270) = here perhaps with a connotation of the pancity of numbers of the tribe (§ 214).

96

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 211-215

being repeated for seven years, the more part of the Israclites withdrew to the hills and forsook the plains; and, making for themselves underground passages and caverns, they secured therein all that _had eseaped the enemy. For the Madianites, making their invasions in the height of summer, permitted the Israelites in winter to till the soil, that through their labours they might have somewhat to ravage. So there was famine and dearth of sustenanee, and they turned in supplication to God, imploring Him to save them.

(2) Now Gedeon, son of Jas,* one of the foremost? among the tribe of Ἵ τως used to bring his sheaves of corn and beat them out secretly in the winepress ; for, because of the enemy, he feared to do this openly on the threshing-floor. To him there appeared a spectre in the form of a young man, who pronounced him blessed and beloved of God, whereto he made rejoinder: “Indeed, this is a signal proof of his favour that I am now using a winepress instead of a threshing-floor!’’ But when his visitor bade him take courage and essay to regain liberty, he replied that this was impossible, seeing that the tribe © to which he belonged was lacking in numbers and he himself but young and too feeble for exploits so great. Howbeit God promised Himself to supply what he lacked and to grant victory to the Israelites, should he put himself at their head.@

(3) On recounting this matter to some of. his

¢ Jd. vi. 15 “" Behold, my family (Heb. “ thousand ”’) is the poorest in Manasseh, and I am the least in my father’s house.”

¢ Josephus omits Jd. vi. 17-40, comprising (1) the reassur- ing miracles performed for Gideon, (2) his destruction of the altar of Baal, which earned for him the surname of Jerubbaal.

Q7

The call te Gideon.

{8 43511,

Selection of his aripy

217

218

JOSEPHUS

νέων ETLOTEVETO, καὶ παραχρῆμα πρὸς τοὺς ἀγῶνας ἕτοιμον ἦν τὸ στρατιωτικὸν' μυρίων ἀνδρῶν. ἐπιστὰς δὲ κατὰ τοὺς ὕπνους ὁ θεὸς τῷ [Γεδεῶνι τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην φύσιν αὐτῷ φίλαυτον οὖσαν ἐδήλου καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἀρετῇ διαφέροντας ἀπεχθανομένην, ὅπως τε τὴν νίκην παρέντες τοῦ θεοῦ δοκεῖν vopt- σουσιν" ἰδίαν ὡς πολὺς στρατὸς ὄντες καὶ πρὸς τοὺς πολεμίους ἀξιόμαχος. ἵνα μάθωσιν οὖν βοη- θείας τῆς αὐτοῦ τὸ ἔργον, συνεβούλευε περὶ μεσοῦσαν τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐν ἀκμῇ τοῦ καύματος ὄντος, ἄγειν τὴν στρατιὰν ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμὸν καὶ τοὺς μὲν κατακλιθέντας καὶ οὕτως πίνοντας εὐ- ψύχους ὑπολαμβάνειν, ὅσοι δ᾽ ἐσπευσμένως καὶ μετὰ θορύβου πίνοντες τύχοιεν τούτους" δειλοὺς νομίζειν καὶ καταπεπληγότας τοὺς πολεμίους. ποιήσαντος δὲ τοῦ Τ᾿ εδεῶνος κατὰ τὰς ὑποθήκας τοῦ θεοῦ, τριακόσιοι avdpes εὑρέθησαν ταῖς χερσὶ μετὰ φόβου προσενεγκάμενοι τὸ ὕδωρ τεταραγ- μένως, ἔφησέ τε ὁ θεὸς τούτους ἐπαγόμενον ἐπι- χειρεῖν τοῖς πολεμίοις. ἐστρατοπεδεύοντο δὲ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ᾿Ιορδάνου μέλλοντες εἰς τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν περαιοῦ- σθαι.

(ay Dedecvos δ᾽ ἐν φόβῳ καθεστῶτος, καὶ γὰρ νυκτὸς ἐπιχειρεῖν αὐτῷ ὁ θεὸς προειρήκει, τοῦ

1 στρατόπεδον ROE. 2 Niese: νομίζουσιν codd.

3 (after rovrous) δὴ (δὲ M) νομίζειν ὑπὸ δειλίας τοῦτο πάσχειν MSP Suidas Glyeas.

4 In Jd. vil. 3 the army had already been reduced to:

10,000, by the dismissal, under divine orders, of 22,000 who were faint-hearted.

> Amplification (three words).

¢ Amplification (the hour). Or lay,

OS

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, ¥V. 215-218

young friends, Gedeon was trusted; and instantly there was an army of 10,000 men ready for the contest. But God, appearing to Gedeon in his sleep,’ showed to him the proneness of human nature to self-love and the hatred that it bore to those of surpassing merit, and how, far from attributing the victory to God, they would regard it as their own, on the ground that they were a large army and a match for their enemies. In order, therefore, that they might learn that it was His aid that accom- plished it, He counselled him towards midday, when the heat was most intense,° to march his troops to the river; and then such of them as knelt ὁ down to drink, them he should deem the stalwarts, but all who drank hurriedly and with trepidation, these he should rank as cowards? and terrified of the foe. Gedeon having then done in accordance with this counsel of God, there were found 3800 men who with fear and trembling raised the water in their hands to their lips; and these God bade him take with him to attack the enemy. So _ they pitched their camp above the Jordan,’ with intent to cross on the morrow.

(4) But Gedeon being terror-struck, having withal been divinely ordered to attack by night, God, with

“ Some mss. read ‘‘ should deem that they had aeted this way through cowardice.”

7 The correct interpretation of the confused verses, Jd. vii. 5, 6, is probably that the 300 men who lapped the water with their tongues like dogs were those selected for battle, while those who knelt to drink were rejected. Josephus, taking the lapping to mean drinking ‘‘ with trepidation,” implies that the 300 were chosen “‘ lest Israel vaunt them- selves”? (Jd. vii. 2), 1.6. God could give victory even to a cowardly army.

σ At En Harod (Jd. vii. 1), site uncertain.

99

a δε 81: vi

Dream ofa Madianite soldier, od, νἱῖ. 9.

JOSEPHUS

7 9 4 4 - 4 - 7 δέους αὐτὸν ἀπαγαγεῖν βουλόμενος κελεύει προσ- λαβόντα ἕνα τῶν στρατιωτῶν πλησίον χωρεῖν A ~ A > 9 ~ ‘ 3 7 ταῖς Νίαδιανιτῶν σκηναῖς: Tap αὑτῶν yap εκείνων

219 λήψεσθαι φρόνημα καὶ θάρσος. πεισθεὶς δὲ ἤει

τῷ to —

to

bo

Φ 4 A ¢€ ~ θ ᾽ὔ a f +} ρουρὰν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ θεράποντα παραλαβών, Kat - fa A ~ πλησιάσας σκηνῇ τινι καταλαμβάνει τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ \ 4 , ,, ~ ἐγρηγορότας καὶ τὸν ἕτερον ὄναρ διηγούμενον τῷ ~ ‘4 3 \ ~ συσκηνοῦντι, ὥστε ἀκούειν τὸν Tededmva. τὸ δὲ ian > ~ 1m? , «2? > , τοιοῦτον HV" μᾶζαν ἐδόκει κριθίνην ὑπ᾽ εὐτελείας \ ~ ἀνθρώποις ἄβρωτον διὰ τοῦ στρατοπέδου κυλιο- ~ QA ~ μένην τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως σκηνὴν καταβαλεῖν καὶ ~ ~ , ¢€ ΔΑ τὰς τῶν στρατιωτῶν πάντων. ὁ δὲ σημαίνειν » - ~ \ » » 7 [{ὲ ὄλεθρον τοῦ στρατοῦ τὴν ὄψιν ἔκρινε, λέγων ὅθεν ~ ~ - 9 ~ ~ τοῦτ᾽ αὐτῷ συνιδεῖν ἐπῆλθε, πάντων τῶν σπερμάτων" τὸ καλούμενον κρίθινον εὐτελέστατον ὁμολογεῖσθαι ~ >’ > - 4 \ 3 ~ τυγχάνειν, “τοῦ δ᾽ ᾿Ασιανοῦ παντὸς τὸ ᾿Ισραηλιτῶν - 3 ͵ὔ ~ ‘4 @ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἀτιμότερον νῦν γεγενημένον ὅμοιον δὲ - \ 7 4 A Ἁ A 3 τῷ κατὰ κριθὴν γένει. καὶ τὸ παρὰ τοῖς Iopan- 7 ~ ~ mam 9 «“ι ΕΙΣ \ Ά λίταις νῦν μεγαλοφρονοῦν τοῦτ᾽ av εἴη Τ᾿ εδεὼν καὶ

4 ΄- / 3 \ Ss A ~ TO σὺν αὐτῷ στρατιωτικόν. ἐπεὶ οὖν THY μᾶζαν

\ Ὁ αὶ \ \ δ ἢ ,ὔ , φὴς ἰδεῖν Tas σκηνὰς ἡμῶν ἀνατρέπουσαν, δέδια A ς \ ~ \ 3 ς “A / 9 μὴ ὁ θεὸς Γεδεῶνι τὴν Kal ἡμῶν νίκην ém-

νένευκε.᾽᾽ (5) Γεδεῶνα δ᾽ ἀκούσαντα τὸ ὄναρ ἐλπὶς ἀγαθὴ A , ” 4 , 3 - Ὁ καὶ θάρσος ἔλαβε, καὶ προσέταξεν ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις εἶναι τοὺς οἰκείους διηγησάμενος αὐτοῖς καὶ τὴν τῶν πολεμίων ὄψιν, οἱ δ᾽ ἕτοιμοι πρὸς τὰ παρ- ΄ / e 4 ~ αγγελλόμενα φρονηματισθέντες ὑπὸ τῶν δεδηλω-

1 conj.: πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα codd.

100

J EXVISH aN TIQUITIES,. Κ᾿ 218-022

intent to banish his fear, bade him take one of his soldiers and advance close up to the tents of the Madianites, since from the lips of the very foe he would derive courage and confidence. Obediently thereto he went, taking with him his servant Phruras,® and, on approaching one of the tents, found that its occupants were awake and that one of them was recounting to his companion a dream, in such fashion that Gedeon could hear it. Now the dream was on this wise: it seemed to him that a barley eake, too vile for man’s consumption, came rolling through the camp and struck down the king’s tent and those of all his soldiers. His comrade interpreted the vision to betoken the destruction of the army, stating what led him to understand it so: “ Of all seeds (he said) that called barley is admitted to be the vilest ; and of all Asiatie races that of the Israel- ites, as may be seen, has now become the most ienominious and like to the nature of barley. And among the Israelites at this moment the high- spirited party can be none but Gedeon and his comrades-in-arms. Since, then, thou sayest that thou sawest that cake overturning our tents, I fear that God has conceded to Gedeon the victory over us.

(5) The hearing of this dream inspired Gedeon Defeat with high hopes and confidence, and he commanded Re his men to be ready in arms, having also recounted J “4 16. to them this vision of the enemy; and they were alert to obey his orders, elated by what they had

@ Bibl. Purah, txx apd (and so the Latin version of Josephus).

101

JOSEPHUS

908 μένων ἦσαν. καὶ κατὰ τετάρτην μάλιστα φυλακὴν

προσῆγε τὴν αὑτοῦ στρατιὰν ] εδεὼν εἰς τρία μέρη ιελὼν αὐτήν, ἑκατὸν δὲ ἦσαν ἐν ἑκάστῳ. ἐκόμιζον δὲ πάντες ἀμφορέας κενοὺς καὶ λαμπάδας ἡμμένας ἐν αὐταῖς, ὅπως μὴ κατάφωρος τοῖς πολεμίοις ἡ ἔφοδος αὐτῶν γένηται, καὶ ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ κριοῦ κέρας" ἐχρῶντο δὲ τούτοις ἀντὶ σάλπιγγος. χωρίον δὲ πολὺ κατεῖχε τὸ τῶν πολεμίων στράτευμα," πλείστην γὰρ αὐτοῖς εἶναι συνέβαινε κάμηλον, καὶ κατὰ τὰ" ἔθνη νεμηθέντες ὑφ᾽ ἑνὶ κύκλῳ πάντες ἦσαν. οἱ δ᾽ ‘EBpator, προειρημένον" αὐτοῖς ὁπόταν γένωνται πλησίον τῶν πολεμίων ἐκ συνθήματος σάλπιγξί τε ἠχήσαντας καὶ τοὺς ἀμφορέας κατ- eafavras ὁρμῆσαι μετὰ τῶν λαμπάδων ἀλαλάξαντας" καὶ νικᾶν θεοῦ Vedeavu βοηθήσοντος, τοῦτ᾽ ἐποίη- σαν. ταραχὴ δὲ λαμβάνει τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἔτι ὑπνοῦντας καὶ δείματα: νὺξ γὰρ ἦν καὶ ὁ θεὸς τοῦτο ἤθελεν. ἐκτείνοντο δὲ ὀλίγοι μὲν ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων, ot δὲ πλείους ὑπὸ τῶν συμμάχων διὰ TO TH γλώσσῃ διαφωνεῖν" ἅπαξ δὲ καταστάντες εἰς ταραχὴν πᾶν τὸ προστυχὸν ἀνήρουν νομίζοντες εἶναι πολέμιον, φόνος τε πολὺς ἦν. καὶ φήμης πρὸς τοὺς ᾿Ισραηλίτας THs Γεδεῶνος νίκης ἀφικο- μένης ἐν τοῖς ὅπλοις ἦσαν, καὶ διώξαντες λαμβά- νουσι τοὺς πολεμίους ἐν κοίλῳ τινὶ χαράδραις περιειλημμένῳ οὐ δυναμέναις διαπερᾶναι χωρίῳ καὶ περιστάντες κτείνουσιν ἅπαντας καὶ δύο τῶν

298 βασιλέων “QpnPov τε καὶ Ζῆβον. οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ

1 ROE: στρατόπεδον rell. 2 τὰ OMe D) 3 Niese: προειρημένου codd. 4 Niese: ἠχήσαντες. . . κατεάξαντες. . . ἀλαλάξαντες codd.

102

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 223-228

been told. Then, at about the fourth watch,? Gedeon marched torth his army, which he had divided into three sections, each of an hundred men. They all bore empty pitehers with lighted torches inside them, to prevent the enemy from detecting their approach, and in the right hand a ram’s horn, which served for a trumpet. Their enemy’s camp covered a large area, for they had a vast camel-eorps and were divided according to their nationalities, all being enclosed within one ring. The Hebrews had received orders, on approaching the enemy, at a given signal to sound their trumpets, break their pitchers, ‘and rush forward with their torches and with shouts of battle and “ Victory, and God will aid Gedeon!”’ and even so they did. Confusion and panic seized the hapless ereatures yet slumbering; for it was night and God willed it so. Thus were they slain, few indeed by their enemies, the more part by the hands of their allies, by reason of their diversity of languages; and, when once confusion reigned, they killed all that they met, taking them for enemies,

and there was a great carnage. A rumour of 23.

Gedeon’s victory reaching the Israelites, they too were up in arms, and pursuing caught the enemy in a valley encompassed with impassable ravines,? and, having surrounded them, slew them all with two of their kings, Oreb and Zeb. The other chiefs,

α In Jd. vii. 19 they reach the outskirts of the enemy’s camp at ‘the beginning of the middle wateh ἢ (of three watches of 4 hours each from 6 p.m. to 6 a.m., νοι at about 10 p.m.); Josephus, following the Roman division of the night into four watches of 3 hours each, represents them as leaving their own camp at about 3 a.m.

> This death-trap—the “ impassable valley ” in which the main body of the enemy is cooped ip and ent ee a familiar feature of these battle-scenes ; cf. § 162.

VOL. V H 1038

-- ΄

JOSEPHUS

τῶν ἡγεμόνων τοὺς περιλειφθέντας τῶν στρα- τιωτῶν ἐνάγοντες, ἦσαν δὲ ὡς" μύριοι καὶ ὀκτα- κισχίλιοι, στρατοπεδεύονται πολὺ τῶν ᾿Ισραη- λιτῶν ἄπωθεν. ΤΓεδεὼν δὲ οὐκ ἀπηγορεύκει πονῶν. ἀλλὰ διώξας μετὰ παντὸς τοῦ στρατοῦ καὶ συμ- βαλὼν ἅπαντας διέφθειρε τοὺς πολεμίους καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ἡγεμόνας “εβὴν καὶ Δαρμούνην αἰχμα-

220 λώτους λαβὼν ay ἤγαγεν. ἀπέθανον δ᾽ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ

290

29]

μάχῃ δΔίἰαδιανιτῶν τε καὶ τῶν συστρατευσάντων αὐτοῖς ᾿Αράβων περὶ μυριάδας δώδεκα, λεία τε πολλὴ χρυσὸς καὶ ἄργυρος καὶ ὕφη καὶ κάμηλος καὶ ὑποζύγια λαμβάν εται τοῖς Ἑβραίοις. Γεδεὼν δὲ παραγενόμενος εἰς ᾿Εφρὰν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πατρίδα κτείνει τοὺς τῶν Δίαδιανιτῶν “βασιλέας.

[0 ΕΠ: ᾿Εφράμιδος φυλὴ τῇ Dededvos εὐπραγίᾳ δυσχεραίνουσα στρατεύειν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν διεγνώκει, τὸ μὴ προαγγεῖλαι" τὴν ἐπιχείρησιν αὐτοῖς τὴν κατὰ τῶν πολεμίων ἐγκαλοῦντες. [εδεὼν δὲ μέτριος ὧν καὶ πᾶσαν ἀρετὴν ἄκρος, οὐκ αὐτὸς ἔλεγεν αὐτοκράτορι χρησάμενος λογισμῷ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ἐπιθέσθαι χωρὶς αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κελεύ- σαντος" τὴν δὲ νίκην οὐχ ἧττον αὐτῶν ἔφασκεν ἰδίαν ἢ τῶν ἐστρατευκότων εἶναι. καὶ τούτοις παρηγορήσας αὐτῶν τὴν ὀργὴν τοῖς λόγοις μᾶλλον τοὺς ‘Bpatous ὠφέλησε τῆς ἐπὶ τῶν πολεμίων εὐπραξίας" ἐμφυλίου γὰρ αὐτοὺς στάσεως ἄρχειν μέλλοντας ἐρρύσατο. τῆς μέντοιγε ὕβρεως ταύτης ἡ φυλὴ δίκην ἐξέτισεν, ἣν δηλώσομεν κατὰ καιρὸν

ἴδιον.

1 colligentes (? συνάγοντες) Lat.: ἄγοντες SPE. ἘΠ Lat: om, rell: 3 Dindorf: προσαγγεῖλαι (παρ.) codd. 104

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 228-231

urging on their surviving soldiers, numbering some 18,000,¢ eneamped when at a great distance from the Israelites. Gedeon, however, had not renouneed the struggle, but, following in pursuit with his whole army, joined battle, annihilated the enemy, and brought back as prisoners the remaining chiefs, Zebes and Zarmunes.? In the preeeding combat there had fallen of the Madianites and of their Arabian ecomrades-in-arms about 120,000: and abun- dant booty—gold, silver, woven stuff, camels and

beasts of burden—fell to the Hebrews. Gedeon on 2

his return to Ephra,® his native place, put the kings of the Madianites to death.

(6) But the tribe of Ephraim, aggrieved at Gedeon’s suceess, now resolved to march against him, com- plaining that he had not informed them of his pro- posed assault on the enemy. Gedeon, however, being a man of moderation and a model of every virtue, replied that it was not of himself by an arbitrary decision? that he had attacked the foe without them, but by divine command ; while the victory, he declared, belonged no less to them than to those who had taken the field. And by these words, with which he pacified their wrath, he did the Hebrews a greater service than by his military success; for he rescued them from civil strife when they were on the brink of it. Howbeit for its insolent attitude this tribe paid a penalty, which we shall relate in due season.@

a ANOUL 1-000; Ja. νὴ]. 10, > Bibl. Zebah (uxx ZeSeé) and Zalmunna (Za\pava). The mss. Of Josephus have various spellings. ¢ Bibl. Ophrah (Lxx ᾿Βῴραθά or, in some mss., “E@pa) 5 Jd. vi. 11. 4 αὐτοκράτορι λογισμῷ after Thue. iv. 108. εὐ ΞΕ Ὁ; 105

vill, 12.

—

0.

+

ν᾿ tome .

The agyrieved tribe of Ephraim. Jd. viii. 1.

232

233

23:

ἕω.

235

230

JOSEPHUS

(7) Leder δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀποθέσθαι βουλόμενος βιασθεὶς ἔσχεν αὐτὴν ἐπ᾽ ἔτη τεσσαράκοντα βρα- βεύων αὐτοῖς τὰ δίκαια καὶ περὶ τῶν διαφορῶν 3.9 bee 7, ΄ 1 ’ > \ ς > ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν βαδιζόντων κύρια' πάντα ἦν τὰ ὑπ αὐτοῦ λεγόμενα. καὶ ὃ μὲν γηραιὸς τελευτήσας ἐν ᾿Ιφρὰν τῇ πατρίδι θάπτεται.

ee ~ ᾿ > " ~ , Ἁ {

(vii. 1) Παῖδες δὲ ἦσαν αὐτῷ γνήσιοι μὲν ἐβδο- μήκοντα, πολλὰς γὰρ ἔγημε γυναῖκας, νόθος δ᾽ εἷς ἐκ παλλακῆς Δρούμας ᾿Αβιμέλεχος τοὔνομα, ὃς μετὰ τὴν τοῦ πατρὸς τελευτὴν ἀναχωρήσας ἐπὶ Σίκιμα πρὸς τοὺς ἀπὸ μητρὸς συγγενεῖς, ἐντεῦθεν γὰρ ἦν, καὶ λαβὼν ἀργύριον παρ᾽ αὐτῶν « * κ55 οἵ διὰ πλῆθος ἀδικημάτων ἢ ἦσαν ἐπίσημοι, ἀφικνεῖται σὺν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὸν πατρῷον οἶκον καὶ κτείνει

/ ‘ > Ἁ \ 3 / ’ὔ πάντας τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς πλὴν Ιωθάμον-: σώζεται

3 / ‘ yap οὗτος διαφυγεῖν εὐτυχήσας. Λβιμέλεχος δὲ εἰς τυραννίδα τὰ πράγματα μεθίστησι, κύριον αὑτὸν 6 τι βούλεται ποιεῖν ἀντὶ τῶν νομίμων ἀποδείξας καὶ δεινῶς πρὸς τοὺς τοῦ δικαίου προϊσταμένους ἐκπικραινόμενος.

Fo) k , 5 r “- vw , " e ~

(2) Kat ποτε δημοτελοῦς Likipots οὔσης ἐορτῆς καὶ τοῦ πλήθους παντὸς ἐκεῖ συνειλεγμένου ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιωθάμης, ὃ ὃν καὶ διαφυγεῖν ἔφαμεν, ἀνελθὼν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ [ αριζείν, ὑπέρκειται δὲ τῆς Σικιμίων πόλεως, ἐκβοήσας εἰς ἐπήκοον τοῦ πλήθους ἡσυχίαν αὐτῷ παρασχόντος" ἠξίου μαθεῖν τὰ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ λεγόμενα. γενομένης δὲ σιγῆς

1 Lat.: + τε codd. 2 els RO.

3 lacuna indicated by Jd. ix. 4. 4 παρασχόντας Weill.

@ His making of an ephod, which ‘ became a snare to Gideon and to his house ”’ (Jd. viii. 27), is omitted.

106

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 232-236

(7) Gedeon then, wishing to resign his command, Gedeon as was constrained to keep it, and continued for for {πὰ years to administer justice: men resorted to him 98, eoncerning their differences, and all his pronounee- ments had binding weight.? He died in ripe old age 32. and was buried at "ὶ phra, his native place.

(vii. 1) Now he had seventy sons born in wedlock Abimelech (for he married many wives) and by a concubine, sa, viii. 30. Druma,® one bastard named Abimeleeh. This last, ix. 1. after his father’s death, withdrew to the family of his mother at Shechem,’ her native plaee, and, having obtained money from them (hired certain miscreants),? who were notorious for a multitude of crimes, and with them repaired to his father’s house and slew all his brethren, save Jotham: this one had the good fortune to escape alive. Abimelech then transformed the government into a tyranny, setting himself up to do whatsoever he pleased in defiance of the laws and showing bitter animosity against the champions of justice.

(2) Now one day when there was a public festival ὁ Jotham's at Shechem and the people were all assembled there, fie She- his brother Jotham—the one who, as we said, had ae escaped—aseended Garizin, the mountain which rises above the city of Shechem, and shouting so as to be heard by the crowd if they would but listen to him quietly, begged them to attend to what he had to say. Silence being established, he told them

’ Name not in Scripture. VPerhaps it was taken through error from “‘ Arumah,”’ the name of a town where Abimelech dwelt for a time (Jd. ix. 41).

¢ Gr. Sikima (as in most Mss. of Lxx).

4 Lacuna in Greek, to be supplied from Jd. ix. 4 “ Abime- lech hired vain and light fellows, whieh followed him.’

¢ The public festival is not mentioned in Scripture.

107

JOSEPHUS

e \ 4 ‘ > 4 oe J εἶπεν, ὡς Ta δένδρα φωνὴν ἀνθρώπειον προϊέμενα δὴ δον γενομένης αὐτῶν δεηθείη συκῆς ἄρχειν αὐτῶν. ἀρι ησαμένης 3 ἐκείνης διὰ τὸ τιμῆς τῆς 3 ἐπὶ τοῖς καρποῖς οἰκείας οὔσης ἀπολαύειν, οὐχ

> ~ ὑπ ἄλλων ἔξωθεν προσγινομένης, τὰ δένδρα τῆς > ‘ - » 4 >) 3 , 3 / ἐπὶ τῷ ἄρχεσθαι φροντίδος οὐκ ἀπελείπετο, ἐδόκει aT) >] ~ ~ 237 δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀμπέλῳ τὴν τιμὴν παρασχειν. καὶ ἡ ἄμπελος χειροτονουμένη τοῖς αὐτοῖς τῇ συκῇ ~ A > χρησαμένη “λόγοις παρῃτεῖτο τὴν ἀρχήν. τὸ ὃ αὐτὸ καὶ τῶν ἐλαιῶν ποιησαμένων ῥάμνος, ἐδεήθη γὰρ αὐτῆς ὥστε παραλαβεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τὰ 2" δ 4 ὃ al δὲ > Ay. a ~ “Δ 238 δένδρα, πυρεῖα' δὲ ἀγαθὴ παρασχεῖν τῶν Ev. ων ἐστίν, ὑπισχνεῖται τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀναλήψεσθαι καὶ ἀ- όκνως ἔχειν, δεῖν" μέντοι συνιζάνειν αὐτὰ ὑπὸ τὴν σκιάν, εἰ δ᾽ ὄλεθρον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ φρονοῖεν,, ὑπὸ τοῦ 250 3 4 4 ὃ θ =~ ce ~ δ᾽ > >| 239 ἐνόντος πυρὸς διαφθαρεῖεν. “ ταῦτα δ᾽ ov γέλωτος {κι 2} 4 ¢¢ ’ὔ’ +} id A “~ > “~ > evexa, φησί, “᾿ Aéyw,”’ ὅτι δὲ πολλῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐκ Γεδεῶνος πεπειραμένοι περιορῶσιν ᾿Αβιμέλεχον ἐπὶ τῶν ὅλων ὄντα πραγμάτων σὺν αὐτῷ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἀποκτείναντες, ὃν πυρὸς οὐδὲν διοίσειν. καὶ ὁ μὲν ταῦτα εἰπὼν ὑπεχώρησε καὶ διῃτᾶτο λανθάνων ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι δεδιὼς ἐπ᾽ ἔτη τρία τὸν > 4 Αβιμέλεχον. Ἴ ~ ~ e ~ 940 (3) Mer’ οὐ πολὺ δὲ τῆς ἑορτῆς ot* Σικιμῖται, “a ~ ea μετενόησαν yap ἐπὶ τοῖς Tedemvos υἱοῖς πεφονευ- ,ὔ > A \ > 4 “ 4 μένοις, ἐξελαύνουσι τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχον τῆς πόλεως \ “~ ~ ¢ A ~ \ 4 3 td καὶ τῆς φυλῆς" ὁ δὲ κακοῦν τὴν πόλιν ἐφρόντιζε. This 8 ὥρας τῆς τοῦ τρυγᾶν γενομένης ἐδεδίεσαν συλλέγειν τὸν καρπὸν προϊόντες, μή τι δράσῃ κακὸν 1 πυρία codd.

2 δεῖ codd. 8 ὁρονῶεν codd. Mom. RO,

108

JEWISH ANTIQUITIES, V. 236-240

how the trees, once gifted with a human voiee, held a meeting and besought a fig-tree* to rule over them. And when she refused, because she enjoyed the esteem which her fruits brought her, an esteem that was all her own and not conferred from without by others, the trees did not renounce their intention of having a ruler, but thought good to offer this dignity to the vine. And the vine, when so elected, on the same grounds as those of the fig-tree, declined the sovereignty. The olive-trees having done the like, a bramble—since the trees requested it to accept the kingship, and it is good in giving wood for tinder—promised to undertake the office and to aet strenuously. However it behoved them all to sit down beneath her shadow, and should they plot her ruin they would be destroyed by the fire within her. “I tell this fable,” said Jotham, “ not for your merriment, but because notwithstanding the mani- fold benefits that ye have received from Gedeon ye? suffer Abimelech to hold sovereign sway, after aiding him to slay my brethren. Ye will find him in no wise different from a fire.”’ Having spoken thus he absconded and lived in hiding in the hills for three years from fear of Abimelech.

(3) But not long after the festival ¢ the Sheehemites, repenting of the murder of the sons of Gedeon, expelled Abimelech from their city and from their tribe ; and he laid plans for doing the town an injury. So, when the season of vintage was come, they were afraid to go out and gather the fruit, for

α In Judges the olive-tree is approached first, then the fig- tree, then the vine.

> In the Greek, the Shechemites are not addressed in the

second person. ¢ Not in Scripture.

109

Cf, 22.

Expulsion of Abimelech. od: 15.938.

JOSEPHUS

241 ᾿Αβιμέλεχος εἰς αὐτούς. ἐπιδημήσαντος δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τῶν ἀρχόντων τινὸς ᾿Γνάλου σὺν ὁπλίταις καὶ συγγενέσι τοῖς αὐτοῦ, φυλακὴν οἱ Σικιμῖται δέονται παρασχεῖν αὐτοῖς, ἕως ἂν τρυγήσωσι. προσδεξαμένου δ᾽ ἐκείνου τὴν ἀξίωσιν προήεσαν καὶ Γυάλης σὺν αὐτοῖς τὸ οἰκεῖον ἄγων ὁπλιτικόν.

245 ὃ τε οὖν καρπὸς μετὰ ἀσφαλείας συνάγεται καὶ δειπνοῦντες κατὰ συμμο ias' dave ῶς ἀπετόλ ων

μμορ ρ ἤδη βλασφημεῖν τὸν ᾿Αβιμέλεχον, οἵ τε ἄρχοντες ἐνέδραις καταλαμβανόμενοι τὰ περὶ τὴν πόλιν πολλοὺς τῶν ᾿Αβιμελέχου συλλαμβάνοντες ἀνήρουν. ry 4 4 “ A Μ 4

243 (4) ZaBovdos δέ τις τῶν Σικιμιτῶν ἄρχων, ξένος nn Ψ / / i ὧν ᾿Αβιμελέχου, ὅσα παροξύνειεν Ευάλης τὸν δῆμον πέμπων ἀγγέλους ἐμήνυεν αὐτῷ καὶ παρήνει οχᾶν πρὸ τῆς πόλεως" πείσειν γὰρ DPuadny ἐξ- ελθεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνῳ τυγχάνειν ὥστε ἀμύνασθαι' γενομένου γὰρ τούτου διαλλαγὰς

241 αὐτῷ μνηστεύσεσθαι" πρὸς τὸν δῆμον. 6 τε οὖν ἮΝ , ae > ; νυν ἢ / Αβιμέλεχος ἐκάθισεν ἐνεδρεύων καὶ 6 ΤΓυάλης ἀφυλακτοτέρως διέτριβεν ἐπὶ τοῦ προαστείου καὶ Δάβουλος σὺν αὐτῷ. ἰδὼν δὲ ὁπλίτας ἐπιφερο-

,ὔ ia LA a , » » μένους l'vadns πρὸς ZaBovrov ἔλεγεν ἀνδρας

245 αὐτοῖς ἐπιέναι καθωπλισμένους. τοῦ δὲ σκιὰς εἶναι φαμένου τῶν πετρῶν, πλησίον ἤδη γινομένων τὸ ἀκριβὲς κατανοῶν οὐ σκιὰς ἔλεγε ταῦτ᾽ εἶναι,

΄, 3 3 “- A ’, {( 3 4 , 22

λόχον δ᾽ ἀνδρῶν. καὶ ZaBovros “od σὺ μέντοι,

, {{ 5 ’ ’ 3 4 εν φησίν, “᾿᾿Αβιμελέχῳ κακίαν ἐπεκάλεις; τί οὖν οὐκ ἐπιδείκνυσαι τὸ τῆς σῆς ἀρετῆς μέγεθος εἰς

22

246 μάχην αὐτῷ συμβαλών; Γυάλης δὲ θορυβού- ενος συνάπτει τοῖς ᾿Αβιμελέχου καὶ πίπτουσι μέν

x μ <